Quantcast
Channel: charlottecarrendar
Viewing all 1035 articles
Browse latest View live

A Page in Time – Chapter Four.

$
0
0

Re: (RP) ” A Page in Time.”
April 12, 2014 07:31AM
A Page in Time
Chapter Four

Dressed to Kill

http://www.themarysue.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/TR-Reboot.jpg

Writers
CharlotteCarrendar
IceTe3a

 

CharlotteCarrendar: – The gunman staggered as he was thrown from the house by an enraged Dante, coming to a stop just near his car. Panting hard, the gunman snarled as he had been beaten so easily by the unknown man in Con’s house. “Bastard.” The gunman swore, wiping his hand across his lips. It clearly wasn’t over, for the man that had broken into the house, was Stanley Whittaker’s son who was in on the scam to try and get the map off Nadia. His biggest mistake was thinking she would be alone. Getting in his car, he put a call through to Whittaker. “Dad…some fucker just threw me out of the Chronis house!” On the other end of the phone you could hear Stanley cursing. “Fool! You were supposed to wait. Get out of there before the cops come.” Without saying a farewell he hung up on James, who snarled and then put the car into reverse, rocketing back down the driveway and thinking of how to get his revenge. In the house, you could hear the sound of fast paced footsteps, and Giles turned up in the map room holding a cricket bat, looking for the assailant. He saw Dante was back, and holding a terrified Nadia in his arms. “I heard some shouting…” the old man said, slowly lowering his bat and seeing the gun on the floor. “Someone got in?” He was asking the obvious questions, but clearly he was rattled by what he found. Nadia was clinging to Dante, shaking uncontrollably. Dante’s words were soothing but she did get a terrible fright. Hearing Dante say he was going to stay as her employee brought her some relief and she looked up at him with large doe like eyes – a wave of feeling coming over her. The man; that only hours before she was cussing, was now her protector. Dante assured her that her father was alive. He believed it. Together they would find him. “Don’t leave me.” She whispered, burying her face in his chest, while before them both was the map to Atlantis. The adventure was only beginning, but it was very nearly over before it got started. Giles spoke up. “Dante, I can prepare a room for you for the night, so you can both start off early in the morning.” <3>

http://25.media.tumblr.com/95d441a8227010c4997b80ba1d15abdd/tumblr_ms1x1cGQ821ssfdbyo2_500.gif

IceTe3a: Dante’s arms were wrapped around Nadia who was shaking and still in shock of the recent events, the sound of a car engine starting turned Dante’s hues to the window as he watched the black car scream off in a hurry down Nadia’s drive way and out to the main street, Good the danger was gone for now. He looked back just as Giles walked into the room with a bat in his hand’s this made Dante smirk as he nodded in response to Giles entry. “All is good Giles” he responded to Giles question about someone breaking in, glancing down to Nadia who was still clinging to his chest as Giles asked if he wanted a room prepared for sleeping. He glanced over to a lounge by the fireplace and pointed over to it with one hand “I doubt Nadia will be wanting to be alone, so she can sleep by the fireplace tonight, I’ll stay up for awhile until she’s asleep and then I’ll retire to this chair once I’m done studying the map” Nadia looked up at him with big Doe eyes asking Dante never to leave her side as he shook his head “Never will, I Promise” he said as he glanced at the map for a moment standing up he picked Nadia up in one hand as he grabbed the map, the smokes and the scotch in the other hand. Walking over to the lounge he laid Nadia down on it as he took his thick Trench coat off and covered her in it. Walking over to the table he grabbed the ashtray and his cup as he walked over to the fire place throwing on another log for fuel; stoking the fireplace once more allowing the fire to come alive once more as it started to cook the fresh piece of wood, turning around to Nadia he smiled as he walked back over to the lounge she was not laying on sitting down right in front of her the back of his head was just in front of her face. He poured himself another glass of scotch, as he lit a cigarette leaving it to rest in between his lips as he studied the map, comparing it with the local map of Rhodes, he wanted to learn everything this map had to offer as he was now the one in charge of looking after Nadia, Finding Con and making sure they all come back safely this was turning out to be a big adventure full of mystery, danger and more he was really looking forward to starting this tomorrow morning.

CharlotteCarrendar: – In Giles mind he thought a bed would be a better place for the young girl, but seeing as how she was still in shock from the brazen break and enter he didn’t question Dante’s suggestion that she sleep on the couch in the map room as opposed to her own bed. Besides, the bed in her room was suited to a little girl, not a woman. The man servant lent the cricket bat against the wall as opposed to taking it back to his bedroom, and then gave a short bow as he left the pair to rest for the evening. He would be up at five am for them to prepare a breakfast before they set out so he did need some sleep, as hard as that would be considering what had just happened. So effortlessly, Dante carried the young girl over to the couch by the fire, laying her down gently and then covering her with his long coat; which she pulled up around her modestly. Nadia couldn’t begin to explain why she had become so in need of Dante. Perhaps it was the shock of nearly being killed by the gunfire. Shivering slightly, she watched Dante put another log on the fire and stoking it to encourage the flames in the fire place. “I don’t know how to thank you….for what you did. I know you might think I am some spoiled brat that doesn’t know anything outside of my London home. But right now, I am so far out of my depth and willing to admit it.” Nadia spoke honestly in a quiet tone as Dante would have pulled up a chair near her to study the map. “All I know is, I would give everything to have my father back safe and well.” A short time later, Nadia’s eyelids slowly closed and she drifted off to sleep, murmuring softly every now and again. The rest of the night would be uneventful….but what would the next day bring? <3>

IceTe3a: Dante watched Giles bow shortly before wondering off to his own room for a well earned rest, taking a sip from the scotch glass he gave a sigh of relief as he continued to look over the maps, he heard Nadia moving behind him as she got comfy, as he smiled lightly. Taking a drag of smoke from his cigarette he blew the smoke out across the room as he listened to Nadia thank him for what he’s done for her, which he waved off “Think nothing of it, and perhaps you may be a young woman from the rich side but that’s not by your choice, You’ll do just fine” he said before going quiet. After a few minutes of studying the map he folded it up and placed it in his pocket, as Nadia explained how dreadfully she missed her father and wanted him back, he smiled as he got off the chair walked over to pick up his pistol and the revolver left behind from the lone gunman and placed them under the longue for safe keeping until morning turning his back to face Nadia he sat on the floor in front of the lounge where she was laying, resting his head back against the longue he could feel her breath flowing through his hair, “We will find him I promise”, he reassured her as he noticed she fell asleep, “What a eventful night it has been” he said with a sigh as he closed his eyes and fell asleep shortly after awhile, morning was coming soon and their adventure was about to begin.

CharlotteCarrendar: – The morning certainly had a crispness to it thanks to the storm the night before. The air was clean and fresh with many birds singing early to celebrate the mark of a new day. As expected, Gile was up early preparing a breakfast for Dante and Nadia that comprised of bacon, sunny side up eggs, mushrooms, grilled tomato with buttered toast and of course a large pot of coffee. Walking in wearing an apron and the meals covered under metal dome tops on a tray, he set the breakfast tray down on the coffee table nearest the fire place. The fire had long since burnt low and was now just glowing embers in the fire pit. Giles started to pour cups of coffee, creating a little noise that might wake the pair. If the noise didn’t wake them, the smell of a home cooked breakfast just might. He left the cream and sugar to be added, and then walked over to one of the windows, and drew back the drapes, allowing the sun to flood the room. “Rise and shine. Early bird catches the worm, or so they say.” Giles had thoughts of contacting the police after the break in the night before, but under the circumstances, he trusted that Dante would do a much finer job at protecting Nadia. Seeing how Dante was sitting on the floor with his head back on the lounge and young Nadia curled up next to him under the long coat, did paint quite a picture. The old man could not help but smile. <3>

IceTe3a: Dante was asleep leaning his head back still against the lounge, suddenly his eyes flick open from the slight noise that was coming from in the room, he was a light sleeper as he trained himself to awaken at the sign of any disturbance close to him as he saw Giles had walked in and placed two plates of food on the coffee table near them, he glanced around the room to find Giles opening the curtain stating the early bird gets the worm “That’s very true” as Dante came to a stand, giving a stretch as his bare upper torso pops into place the muscles stretching and hardening from the movement. Walking over he grabs a cup of coffee leaving it black with one sugar he takes a sip as he lights a smoke taking a drag he glanced down to Nadia “She slept peacefully” glancing back to Giles as he let the smoke blow out gently from within his mouth as he placed the Revolver on the table near Giles “I suggest from now on you keep this handy instead of that Bat, and whilst we’re gone Giles. I suspect you may have more company if you get my drift” as he glanced back to Nadia he smiled as he watched her small form curled up against the lounge he had to admit she was growing on him a lot faster than he first realized. Taking in another drag from the cigarette he glanced around the room and shrugged “I think I’m too used to the mud and grub to ever get used to a lifestyle like this” as he blew the smoke out of his mouth, walking over he grabs her tray of food and picks her head up gently as he sat down on the longue resting her head on his lap he rubs her hair slowly “Time to wake up, Come on big day gotta eat your breakfast” he stated as he waited for her to wake up and grab the food off him once she was ready.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Taking the revolver from Dante, Giles held it awkwardly as though it may go off in his hand. It was fair to say that he wasn’t used to carrying firearms – well not for a very long time. Back in his youth, that was another story. The notion that whoever broke in may well be back had not been far from Giles mind, and he couldn’t agree more with Dante’s statement. “Very good, Dante. I shall keep it well in reach….and update the security system.” Seeing as he had done his morning duty, he would come back for the trays and plates when Dante and Nadia were finished and about to head out. He left the pair to enjoy their breakfast as Dante was getting comfortable under Nadia. She made a slight groan from under the coat then she opened one eyelid. Then another. “Morning…” she said in a groggy voice as she wasn’t quite awake. Or a morning person either by the looks of things. As she roused she realized the there was a tray of food, and that heavenly smell of fresh coffee. Slowly she sat herself up and rubbed her eyes, before looking back at Dante. “I went right out…I must have been exhausted.” That was a fair assumption, and she patted her hair. “I must look a fright.” Thinking her hair and face with no makeup might scare the adventurer. Her tummy growled lightly, and she knew then it was time to eat. Setting the tray on the nearest table and pulling it close, she took off the lid and then smelt the delicious looking breakfast. “I’m starved. Are you eating?” She asked, taking a bite from the egg that resting on a piece of toast. <3>

IceTe3a: Dante watched as Nadia slowly “morning sleepy head” he said with a smirk on his face as she arose from her slumber only to smell food and take the tray off his hands, “Not really, I think you look quite attractive still” he said reassuring her that she did not look as horrible as she stated earlier. Dante turned to his own plate as he threw the eggs on the toast and folded it up, grabbing the griddled tomato he threw it in his mouth and swallowed it with one gulp as he left the plate empty, he came to a stand as he looked down at her “You take your time, and go get packed and ready I’ll prep the gear” he said as he grabbed his packet of smokes and the cup of coffee, Shoving the folded toast with eggs in his mouth it hung half out as he mumbled out to her “Meet me at the shed when “ *munch much* the egg sandwich disappeared, he was a really fast eater as he rubbed his mouth on his arm “outside at the garage “ he glanced over to Giles and gave him a thumbs up “Thanks for the grub, best I’ve tasted in a long while” as he walked over to Giles he lit a smoke “When you’re ready can you meet me outside at the garage so I can get into the garage, I’ll also need the truck and car keys once you’re ready” he was in adventure mode as he got serious about what he did and he loved it with a passion as he grabbed he remembered he left his backpack and adventure sack out besides the garage he knew he’d need the things that were in his bag for sure. Walking outside topless he smiled as he let out a rather large sigh of relief “Wew!!! Let’s do this!! Let’s gear up and find Old Con!!” he smiled as he walked off to the rather large and well fortified shed.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Nadia blushed when Dante said he found her quite attractive, even without the makeup and a brush having gone through her hair. At first she didn’t know where to look and instead mumbled a thank you as she tucked into her breakfast. Dante was a little more unorthodox in his way of eating, making something of a toast sandwich and trying to cram it all in in one go. Either he was really hungry, or in a hurry to get this adventure rescue started. He mentioned for her to meet him out at the shed, where no doubt he would be hooking up the boat and loading enough supplies from her father’s camping equipment. “Be right with you.” She said, trying to eat faster but not as good at stuffing the food away. Nadia drank her coffee black, which was unusual since she preferred it normally a flat white. There was just no time in her mind and soon she dropped the cutlery on the empty plate and dabbed her lips with the napkin. Rising up off the couch, she did a few stretches, to straighten out her back after sleeping on her father’s couch, and knew she would have to go and change for the day. A quick shower was also in order. What she didn’t know was that Giles had organised clothing for Nadia to wear on this expedition. Hiking boots, camo coloured shorts and a matching top so that she blended into the environment. She held up the top and tilted her head. “I’m going to look like GI Jane.” Almost amused at the idea. There was even a backpack prepared and she quickly delved into it, amazed at how well Giles had packed it all. “I am going to need to thank him later.” She thought to herself, taking the clothes into the bathroom and jumping in the shower. A short time later she emerged, tying her hair in a ponytail neatly behind her and looking pretty good in the clothing that Giles supplied. She looked more like Lara Croft than GI Jane. Taking up the backpack, she went to meet up with Dante at the shed. :: Giles was right on time and opened up the shed for Dante using the special pin code. He also handed over the keys to the truck and directions where the spare fuel tanks were stored in back. Nadia jogged up behind them and threw her backpack into the truck. Giles looked her up and down and smiled with approval. “And she looks like an adventurer to me. Good morning, Nadia.” Nadia gave the old man a slight nudge and then looked at Dante. “I’m ready.” <3>

 

IceTe3a: Dante waited for awhile as he smoked the last of his cigarette disposing of it when he was done, Giles showed up on time as he nodded at Giles “Shall we” he smirked as he watched Giles open up the rather large shed, handing the keys over for the truck and the boat he smirked as he loved the new toys he was able to use. The truck was just beautiful she was a Raised big black Ford F450 Super duty, she was huge with all the accessories a blackened bulbar, snorkel so the engine could easily go through water and a towing bar and kit behind it, he hopped in starting the v8 diesel engine up as it roared into life, sticking it into gear he let her roll forward “Matilida..” that’s going to be her name he said to himself as he reversed her perfectly he left her in neutral as he pulled up the parking break. “She’s a beast Giles” he said as he walked behind the truck grabbing the bar of the Boat trailer his muscles flexed as the Rather large boat started moving Dante was pulling it towards the tow bar behind the truck, after a few seconds of moving it he placed it onto the towing bar and locked it into place he looked over at the boat and smiled it was a rather big boat around 7.8mtrs long she was a Quintrex 650 legend the perfect boat she could handle rough weather and had enough room for all their gear, attached with a evinrude 130HP V4 XLS engine she had the power behind her to get them out of any situation that they might find themselves in. The truck engine was purring in idle walking back over to Giles he noticed Giles was looking over at something as Nadia came to join them throwing her backpack into the trunk of the truck she said ‘I’m ready’ as Giles commented on how she looked Dante’s hues flicked over to Nadia as he looked her up and down slowly as he whistled the sexy whistle tones “Yes.. Yes you are” he said in response to her being ready as he shook his head out of it, “Right!” he said as he disappeared behind the truck he came back with a tent, 4 extra petrol tanks for the boat two sleeping bags some ropes, dive gear, knives, flints amongst other gear they would need and packed it into the boat safely away so it wouldn’t roll whilst on the water. He placed in 4 large dry bags they could store all their gear in whilst they went diving so it wouldn’t get wet, he walked back to the pair as he remembered his bag “OH right!” he said as he undid his jean buttons and ran around the corner, coming back after a few minutes he was dressed in a thick camo jean’s a rather large bowie knife rested strapped to his right leg, a skin tight black singlet slightly stained covered up most of his chest although the lines of his muscles were clear from under the singlet. He had left his old clothing behind in his swag bag around the side as he hopped in the driver’s side of the F450 and revved the engine as he swung the passenger side door open “Come on “ he said as he turned on the radio a CD was already playing as it blared through the Stereo system it was “Aqua – DR Jones”[www.youtube.com] as he arched a brow and leaned his head down to look at Nadia thinking it was hers “Really?” he smirked cheekily as he waved for her to come in to the truck. Finally once Nadia jumped into the passenger seat of the truck and closed the door he gave Giles a wave goodbye “Thanks for everything Giles, Remember what I said!” as he put his foot down the engine roared in response flicking the gear over he took off towing the boat behind them as they hit the main road and headed towards the docks, glancing over to Nadia he placed his left hand on her leg and rubbed it softly to comfort her “Let’s go get your father!!” he said in a reassuring voice

http://www.elan-motoryachts.com/cache/attachments/d27a953b9823827cc7e2c5174453b81779db7659/dc478c29f83e88be56a4ec6e45b0b1f8/E30-ext-9-1500x500.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: – Giles did bring out something that the pair had forgotten while they had been getting dressed and Dante getting the boat hitched up to the truck. The map of Atlantis and Con’s journal. “I think you might both need these.” Of course. Nadia looked a bit sheepish as she took them through the window of the car, while she saw that he had put the envelope of her father’s letter (which was still yet to be opened) inside. “Be a really short trip if we had forgotten this.” Nadia said, giving Giles a kiss on the cheek. The old man couldn’t help but smile, as he took a step back from the truck and then made a quip. “I shan’t wash this side of my face again, Miss.” That had Nadia laugh slightly and so did the music that was playing on the radio. Dante thought it was hers – a CD in the truck, to which she replied. “I swear that’s not mine.” She even pointed out that it was the radio station by the numbers on the digital screen. Dante revved the engine, and soon the truck took off down the long driveway, leaving Giles in the background as he waved them good bye. Turning out of the drive way onto the main road, that same car from the night before was parked in behind the bushes. James was still behind the wheel, and watched with binoculars as the truck and fully loaded boat headed for the wharf. He didn’t take off after them immediately; trying to keep a reasonable distance so he wouldn’t be detected. It was clear that he had not given up on the hunt just yet. In the car, Nadia puts on a dark pair of sunglasses, checking the map is safely inside her father’s journal which she knows she can’t leave behind anywhere again. With the windows down, she rested her elbow on the window frame, keeping a sharp eye out for the turn off to the boat ramp. She knew that Dante had a better idea of where to launch the boat from, and she had to admit that this was exciting. Nadia only hoped that wherever her father was….he was okay. <3>

IceTe3a: The trucks engine was roaring as they made good time, the terrain passing them quickly as they passed through open fields to tree’s and houses, he flicked the radio over to another station that started playing ‘ Back in black – AC/DC’ he loved this song!! As he started nodding his head slowly “So we’ll launch the boat at the boat ramp in town, leave the car in here and dive near the site, sound like a plan Miss boss lady?” he smirked as he said the last part with a tease. After awhile they rolled into town and down to the boat ramp doing a quick u turn so the boat was behind them and able to be reversed straight down the ramp he glanced out and gave a wave to the local Fishermen who were waving at him already “Geia sas filoi mou pos eiste?” ( Hello my friends what’s up?) as the fishermen came to help give directions to his reversing as they replied saying “ochi poly graia mera gia ma” (Not much, Nice day for it) He smiled as he always loved how helpful his own culture of people were, placing the truck in reverse he drove the trailer into the water until it was able to have the boat launched off it, the fishermen were more than happy to take the boat off the trailer and launch it as Dante waited for them to give the signal as he drove off and parked the truck in a car spot the two fishermen were tying the boat down on the walkway docks as they waved back to Dante before they went back to their fishing spots. Glancing over to Nadia he smiled as he nodded towards the boat “Shall we?” he said before jumping out of the truck and closing the door behind him, grabbing the only thing left in the trunk which was Nadia’s backpack he swung it across his shoulder as the rest of the gear was already packed into the boat. Walking over to the boat he walked on deck as he did a quick check over the gear and on his own personal gear, making sure he had his pistol on him and it was loaded, all the safety gear was ready and they were ready to go. He glanced up to the sky as he took in a deep breath taking the scent of the sea deep within him as he sighed in relief “Loving it!!” he said as the skies were a light blue, a slight South easterly wind was blowing across the waters around about 3-5 knots to be exact nothing serious as the water was flat as a tack there wouldn’t be much of a swell either as he kicked the Quintrex’s motor over it did a long beep, once the beep stopped this signalled the engine was ready; turning the key the engine kicked into gear as he checked the tail tag ((Water constantly spewing out of the engine to show the flow is clear and flowing) he watched as Nadia jumped on the boat, as he untied it from the docks and pushed it off. Grabbing Nadia by the waist he picked her up and he sat on the driver’s seat as he placed her on his knee to sit “ready for some fun?” he smirked as he turned the GPS system on, it did its usual beeps as it gave him their location he split the screen so he could see how many Knots they were doing and their location via satellite and lastly the depth and what was bellow them via the sounder. Clicking the safety button under the leaver he moved it forward as the boat engine pushed forward, he kept it at 6 knots making sure no white wash was being made as he kept the green bouys to his green nav lights until he was clear of the slow zone. Pushing the leaver fully down he held onto Nadia with his left arm around her waist as he opened up the engines speed, the nose of the boat lifted up as the boat started to skip across the water doing 40 Knots flat, he pulled the leaver back slightly as he pulled the revs out of the hole making the revs stay a low 4000 allowing for a fast but very smooth ride as they flew off into the distance “Nadia, punch in the Longitude and latitude onto the GPS as he kept a firm grip onto her.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Hearing AC/DC come through the speakers, had Nadia tapping her foot in time to the beat. She kept giving sideways glances to Dante who appeared to be rocking out to it the way he was tipping his head back and forth. Noting that they should be down at the boat ramp soon, Dante gave instructions on how he planned to proceed; the parking of the boat and the truck separately. The quip where he called her Miss boss lady had her smirk. Like that was going to get a rise out of her. She knew after last night that he saw her differently, and she felt the same way about him. Nadia needed him to help find her father, and Dante may well be getting the kind of adventure that many a man would crave for. Especially since everything he needed was more or less provided. The local fisherman all were polite and helped with directions for where to take the boat. Speaking in Greek and of course Dante speaking right back, even getting the accent right. When he parked the truck, Nadia leapt out only to see Dante grab her backpack and take it with him back to the boat. Nadia tried to keep up with him, but his long strides and being so tall it made it hard going. He was quick to help her on the boat, and she checked that she had her father’s journal safe in her bag. The young girl was then pulled onto Dante’s lap as he brought the boat out of the harbour at a safe cruising speed. When Dante asked her to punch in the longitude and latitude she had it memorized from the journal and tapped in the numbers, before pulling back into his hold. “There….will it take us long to get to the right spot?” She was full of other questions, but with the boat cruising along at such a speed it easily would drown her out. The water surface was relatively calm so they weren’t being bounced around too much, and the sky was a clear blue with a few snow white clouds. A perfect day for sailing, or going on an adventure. Thankfully it was not like the weather the night before. She wondered how visibility would be under the water after the rains. Perhaps Dante knew more. All Nadia knew was that she felt the build up of excitement, as she was heading for the place that her father may well have been lost. <3>

IceTe3a: The boat was flying across the water Dante had a big smile across his face he loved the sea more than anything as he pointed out just in front of the boat, a few seconds later a pod of bottle nosed dolphins started breaching the breakwater in front of the boat playing with the waves. He smiled and shook his head “cheeky bastards” as they disappeared after awhile he glanced over at the GPS but he knew where he was going, as he heard her ask if it was going to take long he chuckled as he pulled her lap to slide fully on top of his lap so her back was braced against hers “Not anymore” he smirked as he pushed the leaver forward kicking the boat into overdrive, the nose kicked up once more as they went flying doing 70 knots, occasionally as the boat his the lip of a wave made by the slight swell the boat would fly out of the water into the air this would raise Nadia into the air off Dante’s lap slightly as the boat landed back onto the water she would fall down harshly into his lap as he rubbed the back of his hair slightly embarrassed as he could feel her weight pressing down on top of him let alone her occasionally bouncing on his lap. After awhile they reached the location they needed to be at as Dante pulled the leaver back the boat engine cut, leaving the boat to drift with the slow current they faced a rather large Cliff face he pulled Nadia up to stand as he lightly tapped her ass before standing “here we are” he said as he walked to the front of the boat and lowered the reef anchor into the water, allowing it to flow smoothly down he waited until the rope slacked showing it had hit bottom; giving it a strong tug he felt it set as he tied it down “She’s not going anywhere” he said as he grabbed a white and blue flag tying it on the boats back pole it was a divers flag showing other boaters there were dives in the water and to keep an eye out. He grabbed the dry bags and placed everything they brought the tents, sleeping bags, food, supplies and everything else into the dry bags as he didn’t know how large the cave system was throwing her a 3mm wetsuit, dive socks, dive gloves, dive knife and goggles he pointed to a dry bag “Strip, put those on and put your clothes into the dive bag” without warning Dante threw his jeans off and took his bowie knife placing it next to him he threw the jeans in a dry bag as he stood there only wearing his underwear, he turned around as he bent down grabbing two Oxy tanks attaching the nozzles to the breathing apparatuses, checking to make sure they work as he fiddled with them he had yet to get dressed as he was lost in the moment. Coming to a stand he smiled as he glanced over to Nadia “Not afraid of sharks are you?” he said as he rustled through a plastic bag pulling out a one piece 3mm Dive wetsuit, placing it on he zipped up the back and pulled the hood over his head only showing his face as he strapped on his own weighted dive belt, socks and dive socks all on. Grabbing his bowie knife he strapped it around his leg once more as he walked over to Nadia grabbing her Weighted belt he wrapped his arms around her as he placed it on her and did it up, leading her to the side of the boat he grabbed the vest with the oxy tank and strapped it on her so it sat on the side of the boat he passed her the breathing apparatus “Put this in your mouth and breath like normal once you go into the water” bending down at her legs he grabbed her first foot and slipped it into the first foot properly then he threw that leg up so the inside of her knee was hooked around his shoulder as her leg flowed down to his back and then did the same with the second one she was ready to go as he was looking down at the floor trying to hide a cheeky grin “I know you may be nervous about all of this but the only way for you to get used to this is to take a leap of faith…” he smirked as he glanced up at her and pushed her into the water laughing as she fell backwards into the water it was a perfect dive from the boat as he quickly put his gear on and strapped the dive bags to his person, he leaned back from the boat and fell into the water as he met her in the water “Ok ready? I want you to hold onto my hand the entire time, You need to equalize before we dive so Pinch your nose and blow out of your ears, once they pop we’ll dive and when you start to feel pressure from diving down into the deep that means you need to equalize once again, you’ll need to do this several times whilst we dive down to the depth we need to be at so don’t freak out” he smiled as he equalized and gave her a wink before he adjusted her goggles properly “If you can’t handle the swim feel free to ditch the flippers they’ll float to the surface and we’ll find them later, just wrap your arms around my neck and your legs around my waist, I can handle the extra weight so don’t worry if you need to do it” he waited for her to equalize before grabbing her hand and forcing her to dive down into the water with him (( More ))
IceTe3a: , forcing their heads to point down to the sea floor they sunk quite easily once they were down 12ft he pinched his nose as he looked at her showing her now was the time to equalize as he did he waited for her to do the same before moving on. ((end ))

CharlotteCarrendar: The young Nadia had snorkelled before with her father, but not full on scuba diving – especially into caves like the ones that they were about to embark on. The nervous excitement was building, right up to the moment where Dante told her to strip off her gear, place it into the dive bags and then they would get going once she was suited up. Take off her clothes? At first Nadia chewed her lip and then nearly swallowed her tongue when Dante started to undress. He had obviously done this a thousand times before and had no issues with getting down to his underwear. Nadia took a deep breath and kept telling herself she could do it, out in the open of the blue waters. She first took off her tank top, folding it, then her boots, socks and her shorts. Everything had to be packed into the dive bags, including her father’s journal and the map. She noticed that Dante had weapons with him, including knives. He was so well prepared, and Nadia felt like a total novice. The boat had been anchored in place which meant that Nadia was not lurching around as she tried to get into the wet suit that was provided for her. Putting on the weighted belt, she had to look up at Dante when he asked if she had any issues or was afraid of sharks. “I’ve never actually seen one, except at the movies. Are they really as big as Jaws?” if the answer was yes, then she would be afraid, most definitely. A simple dive knife surely would not even make a shark blink. If he was doing it to make her nervous about the dive, it was working. Nadia finished putting on the dive socks, gloves and fastened the dive knife to her thigh, before awaiting further instructions on how to actually get into the water from the boat. With her hood on, and the tanks…as well as the flippers, she flapped over to the side of the boat, looking at him expectantly and nodding a lot as he explained how she was to indicate when she was ready to equalize under water. It was so much to remember, but when he grabbed her hand, she felt a lot more secure knowing he would be with her every step of the way. With the breathing apparatus in her mouth, she let him help her off the boat, which was done so effortlessly that the splash was minimal. Before she knew it she was under and tried with all her might not to freak out. It was truly a beautiful sight beneath the waves, and then with Dante taking her hand, she dived with him, stopping to equalize, just as he had instructed. <3>

IceTe3a: Once she equalized he gave her a thumbs up as he lead her down deeper, fish were starting to get curious as they swum up to both Dante and Nadia swimming around and chasing each other before disappearing in the blue, they met the bottom of the ocean floor as he looked around he could see so much sea life moving around he didn’t know what to show her as he saw a small reef shark in the distance it was about 5 foot long as he pointed it out and made the signal for a shark and then the signal that everything was ok, he then reassured her by pointing at her and signalling down worry, and pointing at himself before flexing his right arm muscles which bulged out of the wetsuit, he nodded in the direction of the cave as they finally found the entrance this would be the last time they would need to equalize before it wasn’t needed anymore showing her he was equalizing again and waiting for her to do the same he then lead her into the dark cave system as he turned on their mask lights shining some light on the situation a crab scuttled away on the ocean floor deeper into the cave system as it was teeming with life from fish to an inquisitive ribbon eel that was a beautiful yellow color with blue lines going through it and a couple of big groupers which had to be at least 60 years old, he gave her the ok signal as he knew they’d be fighting some strong currents he took his rather large oxy tank off and left it to lay on the ocean bed as he pulled out a small oxy tank for himself that was no bigger than 30 cm it would have enough breath time for 1 hour he did this to allow Nadia to hitch a ride in which she’d need to otherwise she could get pulled by the current In a different location away from him. Pointing at her flippers he made a signal for her to remove them and then pointed to his back as he discussed earlier with her as he kneeled on the floor of the ocean waiting for her to wrap herself around him.



Down Town (2) – Rosas Spinis

$
0
0

Re: .:RP:. Downtown
April 03, 2014 01:44PM
The Axis

Abraham smiled dangerously as he watched Fanny drink in the delicious scents and sights the underground bar had to offer. He was pleased to see her fan fluttering quicker and quicker and his eyes were drawn to her ample bossums that seemed to swell against her dress in anticipation of all that he offered her. In truth, it took a lot of restraint for him not to kick the table over and mount her against the wall right then and there. However, Mr, Jenkins was a gentleman…and he offered the lady a drink, after all. After tucking her into the table, he snapped for an attendant before taking his own seat. Flapping his suit coat away from his chest as he took a seat, he crossed his legs and ordered a large brandy for himself. Turning to look at Fanny, he spoke quietly “And for you, madame?”

As he waited for an answer, he turned to see a scantily clad female walking by. Grabbing her by the wrist, he yanked her close and snapped “Cigarette.” The woman looked down at him with a sinful smile and began to rub her thighs together. Leaning over him, she allowed him a wonderful view of her cleavage as she purred inches from his face “Would you care to take it from my own lips?” With that, she blew a ring of smoke into his face teasingly. Abraham’s lip twitched as he took the cigarette from her mouth and pressed it into her tit.

http://api.ning.com/files/zKTAwOrzxQK61XJAp1G5JoVSG62AEbSoT7xu-zGJWK*Dk9LAEFLSijddi9D-lHC6oUAO*uXMTXaIFlDW2DwwrtveD3AUHqDn/tumblr_mbcdsp9HHP1r58p58o1_500.gif

“No. A fresh one. And you can get spanked repeatedly for assuming I’d want anything near your lips. In fact, shove the lighter up your ass when you are finished lighting me up.” He raised an eyebrow at her before turning to look at Fanny. He gave her a wink as the woman placed a cigarette to his lips. After lighting him up, she spun around and bent over so her ass could be on display for both Fanny and Abraham. She looked up at the waiter expectantly, and the waiter had a look of pure sadism on his face. Taking the lighter from her, he proceeded to pull her undergarments back…and shoved the lighter as far as he could up her pretty little arse.

Abraham gave a roar of laughter before looking at Fanny.

http://data1.whicdn.com/images/64722773/large.gif

“There’s no place like London…Now tell me, my dear. What is it you would like to see next?” Reaching across the table, he offered his free hand to her as if relinquishing control while his other hand wrapped around his brandy. Raising it to his lips, he took a deep sip and nodded approvingly.

Re: .:RP:. Downtown
April 03, 2014 08:57PM
The Axis

“A sherry, please.” Fanny’s order was taken by the attendant, and the young Lady continued to beat her fan as the room was making her a touch light headed, as well as warm in places one does not disclose. Her companion was the perfect gentleman, right up to the moment, when one of the scantily clad girls that worked the floor, sashayed past. His grip on her hand appeared menacing, but the girl was used to such man handling by the patrons. Being so bold as to blow a ring of smoke in Abraham’s face. Course, he did not let this go unpunished, and took her cigarette – up ending it and then turning the heated ash upon her lily white bosom. The sizzle of skin could be heard, along with the scent of burning flesh. Fanny released a gasp in surprise at his boldness and sadistic way to make her pay for such an indiscretion. But better was yet to come, for he ordered that the girl was to have her lighter inserted fair up her arse.

The rustle of silks and up went the girl’s skirts. A bare bottom awaited those that took notice and Fanny couldn’t help but stare with wide eyed amazement, as the lighter vanished up into the girl’s insides.

“A real ring of fire….tee hee.” Fanny could not help but be titillated by this as Abraham let out a loud and wicked laugh.

Fanny’s drink was delivered at the same time a Abraham’s brandy, and she gave the attendant a shy smile, before closing her fan and setting it down. Reaching for the tiny glass of sherry, she took a wee sip and then giggled as her date, Abraham ask her what she would like to see next.

http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_meii5xhETr1qbtmhy.gif

“Well, I am not one to watching young ladies pass objects OUT of their orifices, but…I would very much like to see one of those hairy backed muscle men deflower…hmm…” She pointed a finger up at one of the cages, that contained a tearful looking virgin.“Her.” She pointed in particular to a young blonde girl, whose body was barely clad in a sceric of lace.

Could Abraham make it happen?

<3>

Re: .:RP:. Downtown
April 09, 2014 06:51PM
The Axis

As Abraham heard the fair Fanny comment on the woman’s arse, he turned to smile at her lazily. Her enthusiasm in such a dark place made his groins stiffen and his pants tighten. He liked a woman who knew what she wanted. The barber was quite an unusual man. When it came to killing, he liked his victims to beg…to cry…to bleed…to be in agony. But his lovers, both men and women alike, he liked to inflict pain but only in the hopes of hearing a pleasurable response. He was a sadist, after all, and liked when his lovers enjoyed his painful touch.

If they did not…he killed them. There was no point in keep a blubbering fool around. What Abraham wanted, what he needed, was someone who could keep up with his dominating whims. He liked to humiliate, tame, and reward those who served him well.

After taking another sip of his brandy, the barber noted with keen interest that his date had a perfect taste in liquor. Dainty yet firey. Abraham’s black eyes flicked from the drink to its charming owner and nodded once. Yes, she would do. As

Fanny made her request, he reclined in his seat and looked around as though he were contemplating a deep thought. So the lady wanted a woman deflowered, did she? Well, it was fortunate that such an establishment as the one they were enjoying kept stock of such creatures as though they were foreign cigars.

His eyes soon followed where she was pointing to see a blubbering virgin locked in a cage. Rising from his seat as though he were a regal prince of darkness, Mr. Jenkins walked over to the cage and reached in to stroke her cheek “That’s it, darling…accept your fate. You know what’s coming, don’t you, my pet?” Grabbing her chin, he then forced her to look at the large hairy man Fanny picked out “That man over there is going to take your flower. It’s going to hurt. You will scream, and I am going to find it very hard not to explode in my pants. But that is my own problem, isn’t it?”

Straightening up, Abraham then spoke to an attendant who soon rushed over to the large hairy man and whispered in his ear. It didn’t take long for the man to smile slowly and crack his knuckles.

As Abraham returned to his seat, the man went over and had the virgin removed from her cage. She had her hands tied behind her and soon a bridle was placed in her mouth. If she bit on her tongue and choked on her own blood…she wouldn’t last long and the fun would end.

The man ripped apart her poor excuse for a dress and began to rub massage his cock. He was already hard just from the sight of her sobbing. Her sobs turned quite hideous with the bridle and her whole body shook. Abraham smiled and nodded once for the fun to begin. Soon the man had lost his pants and was only a few feet away on a small podium for Fanny and the barber to see. He yanked the woman’s legs apart and soon shoved himself in without a moment’s notice. She was tight…so very tight. He had to wiggle around to get her moist but soon he was pumping into her hard.

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lxjo22nWYE1r38pteo1_500.gif

Virgin’s blood dripped between her thighs as he continued to pound into her, her screams filling the bar.

Lifting his brandy towards Fanny, he smiled as his black eyes seemed to glint with a hellish fire “To my lady’s wildest desires.”

Re: .:RP:. Downtown
April 11, 2014 11:07PM
The Axis

Little could Fanny have believed in her wildest dreams that she would meet a man that could make her most deep and dark desires come from her fanciful mind into a stark reality. But there he was, rising like that of a noble Prince in this house of decay and debauchery, wandering over to the sobbing virgin who was locked in the gilded cage for other’s amusement. Fanny’s lips quivered, as did the soft places between her thighs, at how he handled the girl as though he was a School Master – dishing out a punishment that the girl would have no choice but to accept. Fanny’s eyes widened to see the hairy backed man positively grinning and salivating at the chance to prove his worth and plunge his girth into the girl’s untouched hole.

http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1nqo99AW81r1waky.gif

A sly grin appeared on Fanny’s lips as the barber returned and took his seat once more. How devilishly handsome he appeared when smug with the idea that these performers were going to give them both a terrible thrill and indulge their passion for voyeurism. Oh it’s going to hurt so good, Fanny thought as her eyes crossed back over to the girl being taken before them, and the lumbering giant of a man coming over to play his part.

The sound of the girl’s skirts tearing, followed by the showing of her lily white ass that was quivering as the girl struggled in the fear of being attacked only brought Fanny’s heart to beat faster. Glancing at the hairy man’s monster of a cock, Fanny giggled like a girl that had been handed a bag of sweeties to enjoy. And then the stifled sobs of the girl commenced, when the man entered her viciously and without warning, her hymen torn asunder and her blood flowing down the inside of her legs. The screams…..oh they were blood curdling – thick and raw as the man grunted like a beast on heat. Dripping his sweaty brow upon the back of the girl’s neck.

Fanny raised her own glass of sherry to that of the Barber, clinking their glasses as he toasted her wild desires that he had made a reality. Fanny squirmed in her seat, as she could not help but feel the urge to touch herself becoming overwhelming. The eyes of the girl swimming with desire in the wake of such a shocking scene.

“May you make all of them come true.” This was said with a look that the Barber would not be able to mistake, as she slowly sipped her sherry and ran her tongue across her lips. It was no question that Fanny had a taste for what many would find disturbing. Had Abraham met his match?

Rising from her seat, she approached the head of the screaming girl and tiled her head slightly.

“Beg him to do it harder. You’ll like it….You’ll love it. Scream your joy as he tears you in two.” She then winked at the hairy backed man as he was going harder into the poor girl. Fanny was given a special oil that if you inhale makes you even more lustful, and she waved it under the nose of the brute of a man. It could well make him have a heart attack, but the girl didn’t care. If it made him into a sex starved beast for her pleasure, so be it.

Fanny glided back to her seat, sitting down with a wiggle as the show went into overdrive.

“Let’s see how she takes that!” Fanny said with a cruel laugh.

<3>


A Page in Time – Chapter Five.

$
0
0

Re: (RP) ” A Page in Time.”
April 13, 2014 07:06AM
A Page in TimeChapter Five

Deep Blue

http://oneeyeland.com/photo4/campaigns/one_eyeland_underwater_cave_by_erik_almas_51896.jpg

Writers
CharlotteCarrendar
IceTe3a

CharlotteCarrendar: – The water was surprisingly clear and this gave Nadia her first real look at the magical reefs that teemed with such colourful aquatic creatures. It was incredible and Nadia’s wide eyes could be seen through her mask, as she followed Dante down to the very bottom of the ocean floor. Bubbles escaping from her air hose – slowly rising to the surface. The only way to communicate was through hand gestures and this was when that Dante had seen a shark nearby but it was not the kind to get alarmed about. Nadia gave a thumbs up that she understood what he was trying to convey. She equalized again right on cue and now they were about to embark onto the final part of their underwater journey in to the caves that had been on her father’s map. With the mask lights turned on, it was becoming much easier to see as they came closer to the cave system. The taking off of Dante’s larger air tank and replacing it with the smaller one, did have Nadia worry for a second. He didn’t really explain this, but by all accounts he seemed to know what he was doing. He then knelt on the sea floor for Nadia to wrap herself around him, so he could help take her up into the cave system as he feared she would not be able to fight the current alone. Nadia was quick to act, knowing time was limited. Her arms around him – he would know she was set and ready to push off. <3>

IceTe3a: – On the bottom of the ocean bed Dante’s knees dug into the white sandy floor as his body swayed with the slight current slightly kicking up sand from time to time from his body movements as he awaited Nadia to wrap onto him. After a few seconds he felt her arms wrapping around him as he pulled her arms right around him making sure she held on tightly, checking the dry bags were strapped and secure he pointed as he showed her where they were going and what kind of turns they would expect. Grabbing her legs he wrapped them around his waist and crossed her feet together for extra strength Dante knew the current system under here was strong and only went one way, if one was to fall into the currents eternal grasp they would be pulled deeper into the wrong way eventually their oxygen would run out and they would drown. Giving the ready signal he pushed up with his knees as they both rose mid level in the cave system, kicking with his legs he was able to support all the extra weight he had on him as they came to the first passage of the underwater cave system, as he could feel the drag of the current being there just behind the wall, he gripped the wall with his right hand as he slowly entered them into the current system, they shot off as the current was stream lined and fast passing through the cave with speed he had to account for Nadia being on top of him as he leaned in to the turns of the cave as they missed the wall’s. It took a lot of diving experience to navigate and control a current like this as they were making great ground Dante watched as the sea life flew straight past them from fish to stingrays even another shark was dwelling on the bottom layer stalking its prey. Glancing down to his GPS system he watched the longitude and latitude as he knew where he had to get off the current, his eyes were awake and sharp as he kept an eye out for a mark as he turned them leaning to the right there it was the opening coming up on the left this was going away from the current and once you’re in a current it’s hard to pull one out of it, there was only one way to do this as he opened his hand’s up he leaned to the left of current purposely going towards the wall as it came up closer and closer he braced himself as he had set himself for a crash course with the wall it was the only way to fling them out of the current, Spinning around her forced Nadia to be in front of his chest as he pushed her into him with force their chests were touching firmly, he kicked her legs up into his stomach region and her arms in front of her chest as he was going to take the blow with his back, His eyes watching hers through the mask as he counted down 3… 2… 1… *THUD* His back crashed into the wall of the cave system as his lips parted slightly in pain he let out a “argh” his breathing apparatus falling out of his mouth as the water behind him turns a murky red, he had suffered some injuries from the force of the blow to his back no doubt some deep gashes as they both sunk to the ocean floor he placed his breathing apparatus into his mouth and blew out the water as he got his breath back. Placing Nadia down on her knees on the ocean bed he made sure she understood to stay low and not go higher as he reached around to feel his back, He had definitely suffered at least 2 small but deep gashes and what feels like a quite deep and large gash that’ll need stitching at a later date, although he showed no pain on his face nor allowed Nadia to see he was hurt that bad as he made the ok signal to her he had forgotten they were under water as the water behind him had a misty blood cloud, he signaled her to move on in front of him and that they were going this direction that he pointed as he didn’t want her to see the gashes on his back through the rips of his dive suit.

http://poopdeck90210.com/scuba/images/alan-diving.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: – Nadia knew that the risks of diving were great. What she didn’t realize was just how dangerous the currents were that far down and to be able to reach the cave entrance and to enter would mean that if they were to fall into the current’s external pull it would take them beyond what they were able to fight and they would lose oxygen and drown. With Dante ensuring that she was well secured around him – both arms and legs, he powered off with a hard kick, and as soon as they hit the current the speed altered dramatically, with the schools of fish becoming a colourful blur. Nadia felt like holding her breath, the force was so great and she did all she could to hang on tightly to her partner, who was doing all he could to swim hard and leaning into the curves of the cave’s internal tunnels. The fact the walls were starting to get terribly close were now becoming alarming, and that was when disaster struck. Knowing they were in danger, especially Nadia and her tanks, he spun around so she was now on his chest, and pulled her in tight. Nadia’s face looked panic stricken in behind the glass of her mask. What was he doing? Her mind was racing, but then just as quickly as he had her secure, she felt the horrible impact of Dante hitting the wall. She was face to face with him and saw him lose his breathing apparatus. The water all around them turning the colour of blood. He’d hurt himself! She screamed but it would be silent under the water, the bubbles rapidly escaping through her air pipe. Without his breathing apparatus he would surely drown, and the pair slowly sank to the bottom where he picked it up again and forced the water out. She knew he was hurt; the blood in the water was unmistakable. He made signals to Nadia that he was okay, but he was lying. It was impossible not to tell cause of the blood in the water. Surely this would attract sharks, and she knew flailing about was a bad idea – the tremors in the water only attracting more fish to the area. They needed to get into the cave and soon. Nadia did as instructed, and got in front of him to go in the right direction, but inwardly she was already fighting the wave of rising panic that was consuming her. <3>

IceTe3a: He watched as his eyes never left hers he knew she was worried about him but Dante knew if she started to panic her heart rate would go up and she would waste her oxygen faster leaving less dive time, his watch beeps signaling she had half a tank left, as he glanced over to her he watched as she took the lead, she was nervous but just how bad was she? As he grabbed her hand on purpose to feel her pulse he followed her behind as they came into the right path that they needed to go. After awhile of swimming freely he knew she hadn’t settled yet the last thing he needed was her panicking and losing her oxygen so he decided to do a old divers trick whilst diving with the opposite sex, it worked every time. Pulling her to kneel in front of him he did the same as he ripped off his upper torso dive suit along with his hood as his hair swung out freely as it waved and danced in the slow current of the water too and thro.He took her hand and ripped her glove off placing her hand on his chest where his heart was, a constant steady beat thumping powerfully against her hand, placing his small oxy tank in his hand he held his breath as he removed her hood to allow her hair to move freely, with his left hand he pulled her breathing apparatus out of her mouth as he let it float there, a single finger pressed against her lips as he placed his left hand on the back of her head pulling her in for a kiss as their lips sealed he forced her lips and his to open slightly as he breathed in to her deeply allowing the oxygen from his lungs to fill hers, he held his lips to hers for a short time before replacing his lips with her breathing apparatus to her it may look like a simple kiss but to a diver it’s the perfect way to stop someone from panicking and having a racing heart beat, the kiss was a sensual feeling that gave off that effect as well as the experienced diver slowly breathing in and out for the in experienced one allowing the heart to get the oxygen it needed without racing. He smiled as he placed his oxy tank back in his lips then pointed above him with a smirk across his face, there was a hole in the ceiling which looked like it was a exit to dry land did he do that to steal a kiss? Or was he actually helping her regulate her breathing, she’d never know as he made the sign to equalize when they rose. Pushing off the ocean floor Dante rose alone equalizing as he came to the surface with a huge gasp for fresh air, raising himself out of the water and onto the rocky floor he ditched the dry bags to the side as he waited to help Nadia up and out of the water.

http://www.thingsaboutlove.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/tumblr_kv5momSmw51qzcapto1_500_large.jpg

CharlotteCarrendar: – In her own ears she could hear it, feel it. Her heart beat accelerating. Her chest rising and falling too fast….it was a situation beyond her control and one she didn’t even know how to fight. Communicating with hand signals was one thing, but trying to overcome the shock of him being hurt as well as the water now a murky red colour set off the alarm bells inside her. Bubbles were now fast escaping her air hose and this was not good at all. She was going to use up her oxygen too quickly. Suddenly Dante snatched her wrist to tell how fast her pulse was, and she was muttering into her breathing apparatus, not that he could even hear her. Trying to swim on was not making things better for her, and then Dante did something that completely had her floored. Taking her down he made her kneel in front of him as he then took off his upper torso dive suit, and not just took it off, he ripped it off. Nadia’s eyes flew open as he tore off his hood and his hair was now floating about wild and free. What was he doing? Was he crazy? She felt him take her hand and place it to his chest to feel the steady rhythm of his own heart beat. He had to take his suit top to do that? She didn’t understand till he then removed her hood, her auburn locks now floating about her –being teased by the current as they both knelt before each other. This was no place for a romantic gesture. Or….so she thought. He pulled out her breathing apparatus, and placed his single digit to her lips. To stop her screaming out perhaps. But then she felt the press of his hand to the back of her head, and he brought her in for a kiss. Her eyes were so wide you would not have believed it. Her lungs took in the oxygen that he blew straight into her mouth, the feeling indescribable as she soon closed her own eyes. Her heart beat starting to regulate. It must have been one of the wildest ideas to get someone to stop panicking, but for Nadia it worked. On opening her eyes only to see his handsome face. It was a miracle in her eyes, but what was greater was the fact that right above them was a hole, an opening to a dry part in the cave. A blast of bubbles escaped her air hose, and she knew that their underwater adventure was near its end. Nadia equalized right on cue, now getting the hang of it before attempting to follow Dante up and out of the water and into the cave above. When she breached the water surface, she was amazed by the sheer size of the cave that the hole opened into. Blowing water out of her air pipe, she reached out for Dante’s hand to help her out of the water and to relative safety. <3>

IceTe3a: Dante waited for awhile what was taking her so long? He thought to himself as he was about to dive back in and check on her as her head popped out of the water, he smirked as he watched her eyes flicker around the room “Big huh” he said simply as he kneeled down his hands wrapping around her waist he lifted her up out of the water gear and all with ease before laying her to sit down. Coming to a kneel he started un strapping her equipment off her taking her flippers and dive socks off then her Oxy tank and all the tubes that went with it she was now free to move about but Dante came to a stand and forced her to lay down on her back “Lay there for three minutes, Do not move and breath in through your nose and out of your mouth. It’s your first deep dive and that was a hefty one so let your body re adjust” he said as he went over to the dry bags he opened one up and noticed they did their job all their equipment and gear was dry as a bone as he pulled out her clothing and a dry towel he smiled as he dug around and pulled out a bag of choco babies walking over as he opened the bag and ate one for himself he pressed one against her lips “Start eating them, their great for after a dive, they’ll get rid of that drowsy feeling within five minutes; It’s only because you lose your sugar count whilst diving” he left the pack of lollies on her chest as he laid down her towel and clothing with boots neatly near her. Walking over to the side he started stripping down to his wet underwear as he yawned slightly digging around for his jeans as he mumbles “Where are… Ah” he pulled out his camo pants and boots as he slipped them on zipping up the gear he placed it all together near them as he came to sit down beside Nadia “Alright time’s up Boss lady, get out of the wet suit and dry up then get changed” Dante had all but forgotten his 2 small but deep gashes and his one rather large tear like gash across his back that had skin flopping off it as he felt something dribbling down his back but waved it off as water drops, little did he know just behind him a rather small pool of blood was starting to collect.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dante was incredibly strong to be able to lift Nadia up and out of the water almost effortlessly, even with all her equipment and weights. The part she wasn’t expecting as he started to remove her dive gear was when he instructed that she was to lay down flat on her back. The first thing she really wanted to do was get up and explore the cave, but then she started to get a dizzy light headed feeling. “Ooooh…kay.” Things weren’t that rosy and what he was advising her to do was now making sense. Still in her wet suit, she laid on her back and did as she was told, breathing in her nose and out of her mouth. To concentrate she decided not to talk, so instead she watched Dante as he started to check on their gear in the dry bags. Thankfully they had packed them really well, as everything he pulled out was dry as a bone. Only when she felt him press the choco baby to her lips did she open her mouth. Quickly taking it in and chewing it. The burst of sugar to do her the world of good. With the bag on her chest, she snuck another one into her mouth and chewed it with a smile as she felt herself coming good again. It was almost too much of a temptation to have them there, and as she counted down the minutes, Nadia was starting to see that the cave was much bigger than she first anticipated when she breached the surface of the water. Turning her head slightly she could see Dante stripping down his wetsuit, but it was the flap of skin hanging down, along with the blood that was trickling down his back and onto the cave floor that now alarmed her. “Dante…you’re hurt. You need to have your back stitched. Do you have a first aid kit?” Surely he would have one…wouldn’t he? Getting up she started to peel off her own wet suit, but all the while considered for Dante’s welfare. She was standing in her underwear, yet to finish getting dressed as she tried to get a closer look at his back. <3>

IceTe3a: He watched as Nadia’s breathing started to slow down to a normal state this meant she was returning to normal and able to stand soon, good she didn’t have any adverse effects from the dive. Dante was proud to be able to give her a dive like that without her getting hurt, as he glanced over to her she had come to a stand and was undoing her wetsuit he watched as she stripped down and kicked the wetsuit off standing in nothing but her underwear which hardly fazed Dante since it was usual for divers not to have anything else on under their wetsuits. He watched her as she disappeared behind him somewhere he heard her say something about a first aid kit as he arched a brow “Yeah of course it’s in the dry bag” he thought she was checking to make sure he brought one not that she wanted one to patch him up as he heard her talk about stitching him up he blinks for a second as he was still coming to terms with his own dive the rush finally dying down he was feeling drowsy and slightly in a weakened state this would pass in about five or so minutes as he yawned slightly “Don’t worry about it, it’ll be fine” he said trying to ward her off stating it was not as bad as it sounded, but it was too late as she was already behind him and staring right at it “Look, you’d have to pin me down, That’s the only way you’d even get close to my back” he refused her help being stubborn as usual as he yawned once more, he didn’t think Nadia would attempt to pin him down on his chest as she wasn’t that kind of girl, she was a lady brought up in a posh environment “Besides, you sure you aren’t going to faint at the sight of blood?” he questioned how well she could deal with the sight of blood and her first aid skills in general.

CharlotteCarrendar: – The young lawyer placed her hands on her hips when he told her not to worry about him and that his back would be fine, but the way he was acting with his yawning and bleeding everywhere didn’t convince her. She took out a choco baby and pushed it into his mouth. “Chew this while I get the kit.” She was seriously determined to stitch up his back and at the very least to stop the bleeding. Rummaging around in the dry pack she found the first aid kit and brought it out, opening it up. “One of the things I did learn at boarding school was first aid…*then she took out the needle and smiled saying.*…and sewing.” That wouldn’t have been very comforting to hear her say, not like he would have wanted to be a patchwork quilt when she was finished. Nadia got out the antiseptic wash and was preparing to thread the needle while he watched. “Oh, and if I have to pin you down I will, and it’s got nothing about me being a lady or not.” This was probably the first time she had been so self assertive with Dante, but after what she just experienced under the water with him, she felt a bond now that would not easily be broken. They were in this together – for better for worse. <3>

IceTe3a: He arched a brow as he heard her snap at him, so the princess had a bit of bite? Interesting to know but she was not getting anywhere near his back this he was certain of “Oh you.. wait what?! Do I look like a pair of your torn jeans?” he said he heard her rustling through the medical gear as it went silent he knew she was up to something she came back to him saying she’d happily pin him down and this made him laugh “You, pin me down? That I’d like to see” he said as he felt her get closer to his back, she shoved a choco baby into his mouth as he nips at her finger for doing it in the first place, chewing the lolly before swallowing it hole he growled lightly “Ugh stop forcing me to eat dang it” he said as he felt her try to touch his back, this was met with a shake of his head “Oooh no you heard what I said and I mean it” he came to a stand and was slightly wobbly as he took a minute to attempt to steady himself he was having head spins as he walked forward trying to keep it straight, eventually he fell to his knees and slowly started crawling away from her “Leave it be dang it!”

CharlotteCarrendar: Why were men so difficult? Dante was putting up a fight about not wanting her to stitch his back. Sure, she wasn’t a qualified nurse but she had a fair idea of how to at least stitch a wound. He’d already nipped her finger when she fed him the choco baby, now this. By the way Dante was putting up a sluggish fight; Nadia could see an opportunity to get him on his stomach but not by an orthodox way. He was having trouble standing up due to the fact he had not taken the time himself to regulate his breathing and take a moment for his body to adjust. And just like that he sank to his knees, trying to crawl away from her. That was it. She straddled his backside and placed a hand to his shoulder to force him down. “You are such a cry baby. Now hold still.” Taking the antiseptic wash she splashed it on the gaping wound and started to stitch him up. This was bound to bring howls of protests, but hopefully he would still be chewing on the choco baby. <3>

IceTe3a: He growled as he felt Nadia’s legs slide down his sides as her weight came crashing down on top of him, usually he would be able to hold her up but at the moment he was still feeling the effects of the dive so his body collapsed under her as he hit the floor with a thud whilst Nadia had a soft cushy landing on top of him. He was now laying chest flat against the cold rock floor as he grumbled lowly “Must you really” he said as he felt her splash and dap the antiseptic wash over his wounds on his back, his muscles tense slightly as he sighed in refusal “Yes, yes you must” he answered his own question as he laid there whilst she sat on top of him cleaning his wounds.

CharlotteCarrendar; – Nadia worked swiftly to stitch up and clean his wounds, placing a bandage over the worst one, and then making sure the other were clean. She didn’t like having to perform the quick first aid on him, but it was essential considering where they were and what would happen if he lost more blood or it got infected. Once the job was done, she gave his shoulder a pat for being such a good patient, and got off him, rising to standing and packing away the rest of the first aid kit. The very least he could do was take his own advice and rest on the ground for a few minutes, the same thing he had told her to do. “All done.” She said as she went to get her own clothes and boots out of the dry bag. Nadia wasn’t totally unsympathetic to his plight, but she had to be the bad guy and stitch him up. “I’m sorry if I hurt you, Dante, but it was for the best.” Nadia took another choco baby out of the packet and ate it, before starting to brush her hair through to tie back, now that she was dressed. <3>

IceTe3a: He sighed some more as he felt her stitching him up the needle and thread flowing through his skin pulling the two together, after awhile she patted his back as he glanced over to her watching her walk away from him as he arched a brow “You didn’t hurt me at all hardly felt it” he said as he grumbled he knew he should lay down for a bit but he wasn’t going to he was already forced to have his back stitched up so he pushed up off the ground and followed her, leaning against the wall to stabilize himself so she wouldn’t notice him being off balance still from the dive and slight blood loss. He yawned slightly as he watched her get dressed, his eyes flickered across the rather large cave system “I wonder how far it goes?” he said as he glanced back to her, she was fully dressed again kind of a shame really he said as a slight smirk appeared across his face. He pushed himself off the wall as he tried to stand on his own two feet, walking behind her his knees buckle “Oh fuck” he falls down onto his back on the ground, he grumbles as he covers his face slightly and wipes it “Ugh.. I’m not going to give up, My body listens to me not the other way around” he said as he looked up to Nadia who no doubt would be looking down at him “Now don’t you get any smart ideas” he said as he went to get up again.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Nadia couldn’t help but laugh to herself when Dante said that she didn’t hurt him at all and he hardly felt it. She stitched him without any pain relief. And as plain as day she saw his muscles tense, even felt his backside flinch. He was a really bad actor when it came to disguising the fact he was in pain. But was now clear that he was struggling with the effects of the dive. His body was not responding with what his mind was telling him to do. He already dropped to his knees once and made it easy for her to straddle him for the stitching, but when he collapsed behind her the second time she spun around and became very serious. The belly aching started that he didn’t want her to get ideas or try and stop him from getting up again. Nadia shook her head and got down on her knees, drawing him to have his head and shoulders rest on her lap an she started to stroke his hair. “For all that is holy, will you stop trying to move around when clearly you aren’t balanced and you might well fall into the water hole.” It wasn’t that she was trying to boss him around, but he wasn’t taking care of himself. “You yourself told me to lay on the floor and let your body adjust from the dive. You’re not superman, so please…just lay still with me for a few minutes.” Hopefully he would listen, as she tried to distract him again by placing the bag of choco babies on his stomach. <3>

IceTe3a: He arched a brow as she was indeed looking down at him, fuck.. what was she thinking of now as his attempt to get up failed, she sat down next to him and pulled his head to lay on her lap as she started stroking his hair he grumbled slightly, in defiance squirming slightly to see if his body would respond he heard her beg him to just listen to her for once and let her take care of him he grumbles again “I don’t need to be looked after” as he took in a deep breath, yawning her calming strokes were making him tire as he rubbed his eyes trying to get the sleep out of them “ugh, soo not tired” he said as he opened his eyes and looked up at her into her eyes. Smiling lightly he shrugged the situation off “So what do you think our next step should be, since we are here now this is most likely the path your father took” he stated as he looked around the cave system he blinks slightly “what does the journal say?” he remembered she had brought it with them so it’s possible he left some kind of clues or notes behind in the journal.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Thinking for a moment, as Dante wanted to know what the journal said we should do once entering the caves, Nadia paused before uttering. “Something about there being three tunnels to chose from. I need to check the journal to confirm that and then marry that up to the map.” Looking about while she was still stroking his head, she couldn’t see anything much as there was very little light. “Did you pack flares?” That was the next obvious question. Nadia knew he would tell her where they were and such, but she was more worried he might try to get up and unpack them himself. For the mean time she just wanted him to rest. :: Outside the walls of the caves a black speed boat pulled up alongside that of Dante and Nadia’s boat. Two muscle bound men were already starting to put on their dive gear, while an older gentleman was drinking a glass of scotch. His son, James was at the wheel. “That’s the boat, Dad. They must have dived from here.” Taking a sip from his drink Stanley Whittaker chuckled. “As I told you my dear boy, all we had to do was wait….and follow.” <3>

http://i182.photobucket.com/albums/x151/rattlesnakeroot/Rickman/JanMan-tumblr_lstztbcb9z1ql7cdto1_500.gif


Escala Luxury Apartments (5) – Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 14, 2014 08:16PM
3C – Simone Jackson & Erica Stanton

It had been a few days since Simone’s incident in her closet and Erica was pleased with the progress that Simone had made into getting herself sorted out. A trip to meet with a psychologist helped her understand her underlying issues, that had caused the meltdown after the altercation with Pandora’s ex – Brock. On the matter of Brock, Erica contacted Orson; Brock’s brother to let him know in no uncertain terms that Brock needed to make amends with Simone about what happened at the tavern. Since Erica and Orson were now dating, the last thing Orson wanted was to be fighting with Erica over things that happened between his brother and her best friend. It was like the circle of friendship that initially started between Pandora, Kali and Simone had widened, but the break up of Pan and Brock had sent a fracture through that friendship. Brock had been in a terrible mood since he saw Pandora leave the hospital with another guy, an unknown. He started to get weird ideas about the state of Pandora’s relationships with other men, and questioned if she had truly been honest with him about how many men were in her life. She basically flipped him off on the offer of where to stay during her recuperation, opting to stay with Kali, as opposed to staying with him at his apartment. Was she that ashamed of his wealth?

Having Orson on his case about mending things with Simone was now draining him to the point he finally relented, and stopping by a flower shop, he picked up a spray of wild flowers and drove over in his truck to apologize to Simone personally. Maybe in a way this would help him move on with what happened to Pandora, but he truly wasn’t in the right frame of mind to even contemplate seeing her again. He was like a wounded animal – liable to strike out at anything or anyone. Should he really be seeing the recovering Simone?

There was a knock at the door of apartment 3C, and with Erica out on another date with Orson the only one home was Simone. She had been curled up on her couch watching The View and eating out of a tub of Cookie dough icecream with a large spoon when she heard the knock. Surprised that she had a visitor at that hour, she dropped the spoon into the tub and set it down on the coffee table, rising to standing and walked over across the room to the front door. Peering through the peep hole she could see it was Brock Carrendar, and she rolled her eyes as she undid the deadbolts and locks. Pulling the door back, Simone leaned on it casually.

“Come to rip me a new asshole again, Brock?’ Her voice was dripping in sarcasm as she believed he was probably still on the warpath about Pandora. But surprisingly, he pulled out a bunch of flowers from behind his back and offered them.

“I came to apologize, Simone…..here, these are for you.”

Simone paused a moment, looking at the flowers, then up at Brock, whilst creasing her brow. She wasn’t sure how to accept the gift, as it seemed so out of character for him. “For me?” Almost incredulous, before taking the dripping flowers from him.“Uhm…won’t you come in. I’ll find these a vase.” Simone turned slowly and wandered into the kitchen, while Brock teetered on the front door step before finally ambling in. He was shocked at first by the retro decor and was busy looking around taking it all in as Simone peeked her head around the corner to see what was taking him so long. “Can you shut the door. I have some weird neighbors.”

Brock turned and shut the door, but forgot to lock it. This would prove to be disastrous later on.

Simone had found a nice crystal vase in one of the over head pantry cupboards and was filling it with water as she watched Brock pass her and into the lounge. He appeared lost and she said quietly. “Would you like a drink? I have a bar there, if it would make you…relax.” She was indeed worried that he was acting quite high strung around her. The man was troubled, by a lot of things

http://05.wir.skyrock.net/wir/v1/profilcrop/?c=isi&im=%2F1852%2F79431852%2Fpics%2F3149596996_1_4_HJZmkwLe.jpg&w=598&h=263

“I don’t think drinking would do the trick, Simone.” He offered her a throw away look before ramming his hands into his coat pockets. Simone shrugged as she placed the flowers into the vase, arranging them properly, before standing back to admire the overall effect. “There. I’ll put these on the dining room table.” Picking up the vase she walked it over to the small dining table that seated four people. It certainly added colour to the room, and on standing back to appreciate it more, she asked.

“Are you okay?” It was bound to be asked, since he was as nervous as a cat on a hot tin roof. Simone closed the distance between them, regarding him thoughtfully. “I appreciate your gesture, Brock….the flowers and the visit, but…you look like shit.”

It was true, he hadn’t slept in days, and was not eating right. The break up with Pandora had really affected him. Simone sat back down on her couch, and muted the television, picking up her ice cream bucket and the spoon. “Ice cream solves everything, least it seems to at the moment.” Simone was trying to make light of the situation, and then patted the seat.

“Come sit, I don’t bite. Well…I do, but only if you ask nicely.” This was said with a small laugh as she placed a spoonful of ice cream in her mouth. Brock was reluctant at first, nervously running his fingers through his unkept hair. Finally he relented and sat beside her as they both watched the muted commentators on the television. Brock’s inabliltiy to speak was starting to become clear as Simone offered him a spoonful of ice cream.

“Cookie dough. Everyone loves cookie dough.”

Brock looked unimpressed, but for her sake, he took a bite and looked to be getting an ice cream headache. Swallowing he said. “Not bad.” This had Simone chuckle as she started to relax. She drew her bare feet up under her legs and eased back on the cushions. Her blonde hair was swept up into a loose ponytail, and she had on the barest of makeup. It was amazing the difference it made to see her like this and not the ritzy club dancer come broad way starlet.

Setting down the ice cream bucket, Simone grabbed a cushion and pulled it in tight with her arms as she dared to ask the question on her mind.

“Not gotten back with Panda?”

That was the sixty four thousand dollar question, and Brock was slow to respond.

“She found someone else. Some guy….picked her up from the hospital.”

This was news to Simone. She thought that Brock was the only man in Pandora’s life. She was incredulous in her response.“You’re kidding?” Simone started to feel really out of the loop. Why didn’t she tell her about a mysterious new guy? This was starting to get a bit awkward. Simone shifted nervously as Brock then let it out.

“I asked her to move in with me after her folks were hassling her. When she arrived, Pandora seemed to hate my place, like…it was too extravagant, or something. Then…you know about the….dom…thing.”

Simone nodded as she did. “She rejected that off the bat, right?”

“Yeah…and I am so sorry for blaming you for it. Orson told me what Erica said…and I was totally out of line. You were just trying to help and I fucked up and ripped into you.”

It was a first to hear a guy actually admit fault and that he was wrong about what happened. Maybe he was wrong about the mystery guy at the hospital too. Simone wasn’t sure if she should press the matter, since he was on a roll with trying to convey his feelings.

“Yeah…heh, I was not having a good day that day.”

Brock turned to Simone, and he took her hand. At first this stunned her, cause she didn’t think he was the touchy feely type. He stared into her eyes and said what should have been said all along. “I’m truly sorry. I heard about what Kristian did, and then felt like a right asshole to blame you for my mess with Pandora. I’m so glad Erica found you before….”

At this Simone pulled her hand away and turned her head. She didn’t want to go down this road again. Even if he was apologizing. “Thanks…but…yeah, I don’t really want to get into it.”

There was an awkward silence for a moment as Brock was tossing up if he should leave or not. By Simone’s body language he was getting the feeling he should. Rising up, he then asked. “Mind if I use your bathroom?” Simone looked up and then pointed to her bedroom. “Just through my door and to the right.”

Brock raked his fingers through his hair again, and then rose up off the couch, heading off into her bedroom. When he got in there, he was suddenly shocked by what he saw. Art black and white nudes of Simone lined the walls, one of which was with her as a dominatrix, with a man in a mask bent down on all fours, her black pvc boot pressed into his back. Brock had no idea that Simone was into the lifestyle, or if they were just for art. His jaw nearly hit the floor, and he almost forgot about the bathroom. When he did go in there, that was worse. More art pictures, naked and otherwise.

http://www.annevcentral.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/04/31.jpg

Brock was taking an incredibly long time in the bathroom, and since Simone had finished the ice cream, she was up putting the empty bucket in the trash. Curious, she wandered into her bedroom and then spied him in her bathroom…the thing that was shocking, was that he was beating off to her image on the wall.

“Woah…” Simone said, turning around as though she had just seen something she shouldn’t have. Brock heard the cry and then looked out to see Simone standing there, with a bit of ice cream on her bottom lip. For a moment both just stood there – frozen.

“I …I..err..” Brock stammered as he tried to hide what he was doing, but failing. If anything, Simone found it a bit comical, and she finished his sentence. “You’re an art lover….I like that.” This broke the ice somewhat, and Brock’s cheeks flamed. It was then……the situation changed. Simone wandered into the bathroom, as Brock was still fully erect and with his hand on his member. There was no escaping the fact that he was good looking, and….by all accounts available. Simone reached out and touched his cock, that twitched at the feel of her fingertips. Her eyes cast up to his and she smiled, saying.

“I won’t tell if you won’t.”

Brock bucked into her hand slightly as he looked at the small drop of ice cream on her bottom lip. “You…you have ice cream…there.” Simone licked a bit with her tongue as she started to stroke his length. “Lick it off.” It wasn’t asking, she was telling him too.

Brock lunged at Simone, licking her lips with a hunger that came from seeing all the pictures, as well as the need to be dominated. The ice cream did taste good. Within minutes the pair were kissing each other hungrily, with Simone still teasing his shaft with her vigorous strokes. Brock was moaning between the kisses, as Simone led him out to her bedroom. Fumbling hands removing each other’s clothing, shedding it to the floor. The room would become heated from the eruption of passion between the pair. His cries begging her to fuck him, and her teasing giggles as she took him to the edge and back. Soon they were on the floor, with Simone having mounted her new lover. Riding him hard, as she pinched and teased his nipples. Brock bucking beneath her frantically, as he became intoxicated by her wild ways. Blonde hair falling free down her back, while her nails scratched at his chest. It was not love making…just raw sex.

http://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/236x/b4/21/b8/b421b8f8ac6ae58c3445efe8b90245b4.jpg

“Fuck me like you hate me!” Simone cried as Brock gritted his teeth, rolling her over and taking her wildly from behind. Gripping her thighs and pounding into her with wild abandon.

If only he had locked the door.

<3>

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 14, 2014 09:26PM
Apartment 7D – Pandora

It had been a few days since Pandora had checked herself out of the hospital in order to see Simone. She was pleased to get an update from Erica that Simone was seeing a professional therapist and that she was making progress.

“If only my own life was as easy as that.” she muttered to herself.

Being stuck in her apartment all day, every day was starting to grate on her nerves. She had been on the phone daily with her mechanic, wondering about the state of her bike, hoping she had enough money for whatever repairs were needed. He assured her that everything was good and she would have her bike back before the end of the month.

As far as finishing school, she had contacted her adviser at the college, who told her she had the right amount of credits to graduate with the rest of her class, taking that worry off her mind.

She had wanted to give Simone a few days to herself, limiting her contact by phone calls and text messages. Simone would always tell her about Erica’s new fling with Orson, making Pandora start thinking of Brock for a few minutes before she viciously cut those thoughts off. He hadn’t spoken a word to her since he left the hospital, and on her arrival back at her apartment, had found all her things standing in a neat pile outside of her apartment door with a note from Kali’s driver, Taylor.

“These were dropped off for you upstairs so I brought them down.”

She had shredded the note into tiny bits of smoldering confetti, angrier then she’d ever thought possible.

But she was so bored.

She wanted to go to a movie and thought that maybe she could coax Simone into going with her.

She had tried calling her phone but Simone either had it on silent or it was off because it always went to her voicemail after a few rings. Sighing, she struggled to her one good foot, with the aid of the cane she’d been forced to use. She would simply go downstairs and ask.

Grabbing the vase of flowers she had picked up on one of her rare trips out to give to Simone the next time she saw her, she left her apartment and headed for the elevators.

She hummed along with the music that was playing before the doors opened on the third floor. Hobbling carefully, she made her way to Simone and Erica’s apartment.

Apartment 3C – Simone & Erica

Now as friends often do, there was no problem with them simply showing up unannounced. It made their lives interesting. So Pandora thought nothing of it as she entered Simone and Erica’s apartment. The TV was on and there was a pint of ice cream sitting on the table. She heard a noise coming from Simone’s bedroom and clutching the vase tighter so she wouldn’t drop it, she made her way in.

A single light was on but there was no sign of Simone. The light was on in the bathroom and the door was slightly open. The muffled sound came again and she realized that Simone must be there. Worried for a moment, she made her way over and pushed open the door, Simone’s name on the tip of her tongue.

In life or death situations, sometimes a person’s life would flash before their very eyes. Moments of happiness, sadness, rage, pain and anger, pleasure and love. All running through a person’s mind like a slow motion film.

Pandora wished right then and there the floor would open up and swallow her whole.

She saw too much…and wished she hadn’t.

The vase slipped through her nerveless fingers and smashed to the floor at her feet, startling the two people who had meant the most to her in the entire world.

A pain like she’d never known, stabbed her in the heart.

“The…door…was open…I was…worried…” she whispered, feeling something lodged in her throat. She recognized the feeling. She was going to cry. She never cried. She hated crying. “I’ll go. S-S-Sorry.”

Turning awkwardly, she quickly left, not bothering to speak another word. She was just…numb.

Erica and Orson were coming out of the elevator when Pandora rushed past, tears streaming down her cheeks. She ignored them, needing to get away, needing to be alone…needing something to kill this feeling that had suddenly taken over her body.

She finally recognized it for what it was…

Betrayal.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/broken-heart-sad-songs-12766420-300-300_zps051b4a94.jpg

Not bothering to return to her apartment, she hobbled out to the street and hailed a passing taxi. She just needed to go anywhere but her own apartment. She had to get away from the rage and pain and anger…

Before she committed murder.

“Where to, miss?” the driver asked her as he pulled away from the curb.

She didn’t hesitate.

“King County International.” she stated, swiping at her eyes and struggling to contain her emotions.

“Taking a trip?”

“Yeah.” she admitted, not saying another word until he dropped her off at the terminal.

She made her way to the desk and pulled out her wallet.

“How much for a flight to Hawaii?”

“First class or Economy?”

“First class.” she stated, pointing at her leg. She needed the room to stretch.

“$540 round trip.”

“May I get a ticket please?”

“Do you have any luggage to declare?”

“Just the clothes on my back.” she chuckled, dangerously close to falling apart once more. The clerk sensed that this young woman had been through something horrible, possibly running away from an abusive boyfriend or husband and felt pity for her. She did something in the computer, bringing the price of the ticket down for Pandora.

“That will be $435. I gave you a discount for the non-luggage.” the clerk smiled. Pandora blinked in surprise for a moment before accepting such kindness. “Would you like some help getting to the plane? We can board you first so you don’t have a struggle with the other passengers.”

“I would appreciate it. Thank you.” Pandora nodded, swiping at her tears. The clerk passed her a tissue without a word, calling for someone to take Pandora to her gate.

“Good luck, hon.” the woman called as Pandora was helped onto a motorized cart.

First Class

She thanked the flight attendant for helping her find her seat, and waited anxiously for the other passengers to board. She didn’t relax completely until the plane door was closed and locked and they were taxiing down the runway.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/Evening20Plane20picture_zpsd65d53fb.jpg

She would call Kali when she got to her hotel so she wouldn’t be worried. But she needed to get away…before she did something unforgivable…

Once the plane was in the air, only then did she allow herself to cry…

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/city-cute-magic-plane-pretty-Favimcom-368205_zps3c469d49.gif

[www.youtube.com]

</3>

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 14, 2014 10:20PM
Apartment 3C – Simone & Erica

Both Simone and Brock were so caught up in the moment, that they didn’t hear the padding of footsteps approaching, until it was too late. The door moved slightly then the crash of the vase on the floor brought them both to their senses as each looked up to see a shocked Pandora standing there.

“The…door…was open…I was…worried…”

“God…Pan?!” Brock blurted out, his brow covered in sweat as he stared up at her with wide eyes. What was she doing there? How much had she seen? Beneath him, Simone was just as shocked, and reached for a towel to try and cover part of herself from view. But really, the cat was out of the bag, and they had been caught having sex.

“I’ll go. S-S-Sorry.”

The tearful expression and the way Pandora fled the room had Brock trying to pull away from Simone, his heart breaking even further. He had thought she had someone else, and had given into temptation with Simone after seeing all the art on the walls. He tried to give chase, only to run into his brother Orson and Erica.

http://i58.photobucket.com/albums/g246/sey115/tumblr_mv4heiQAQo1rli1a8o1_500_zpsaff4241a.gif

“BRO!…Where’s your pants?”

Erica’s jaw dropped and then cried out. “Where’s Simone?”

Simone came out, having wrapped the towel around herself hastily. “Right here. Where’s Pandora?”

“I want to know why my brother is naked.” Orson said, as Brock ran up and down the hall. “PAN!” He screamed out, as one of the neighbors opened the door to see a naked Brock. She grabbed her baseball bat and ran at him. “PERVERT!”

Nearly being struck with the bat, he ran back for Simone and Erica’s apartment and slammed the door. Erica had her hands on her hips and struck a fierce pose. “WILL SOMEONE TELL ME WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON?!” Orson saw the empty ice cream container and then looked at the half naked Simone. “Got anymore of that?” Simone stared at him incredulously, as Brock ran past to go put his clothes back on. He had to find Pandora.

Erica glanced at Simone and said. “Well?”

Simone shrugged her shoulders lightly as you could hear Brock grunting trying to get his pants back on in her bedroom.

“Brock, brought me flowers and apologized….and….then…”

Erica was again looking like she was going to die.

“You….fucked him?”

Simone held up her fingers to make a symbol of only a little bit. But Erica knew Simone, and she never did anything by halves. It was clear that Pandora somehow got in, and caught them. Orson was in the fridge as his brother came back out. Erica whopped him one on the arm. “You fucked my best friend!”

Brock growled at her as he was trying to go catch Pandora.

“It was a mistake.”

At this Simone blinked.

“Oh…so I am the rebound girl. Typical.” She said, sinking back onto the couch. Orson wandered over with another bucket of cookie dough ice cream and two spoons, handing one to Simone. “Ice cream solves everything.”

It seemed to be a common theme for the day.

Simone and Orson started to share the ice cream as Brock did up his jeans.

http://quizzicalllama.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/cute-enjoy-gif-girl-life-favim-com-368145.gif?w=529

“I gotta go find Pan.”

This was when Erica piped up. “I saw her get in the lift….but it was going down.”

With that in mind, Brock raced out the door, slamming it behind him. Would he find Pandora….and was it too late to save what they had.

Rolling her eyes, Erica stormed over and grabbed the ice cream bucket from Orson, snaffling up the spoon. It was just one of those days. She shook her head at Simone and sighed as she helped herself to the ice cream.

http://charlottecarrendar.files.wordpress.com/2014/04/06c52-tumblr_moy3jteyri1s4yfn5o1_500.gif?w=529

“I think you just nuked your friendship with Pandora.”

That was a fairly accurate statement.

<3>

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 14, 2014 10:48PM
On the Plane to Hawaii

It had taken some time, but Pandora finally got her turbulent emotions under control. The flight attendent that had helped her before kept checking to see if she was okay, having accidentally seen Pandora sobbing her heart out. She had kept the young woman company through the first couple of hours of the flight until she felt Pandora was okay enough to be left alone. She even took the time to call up a hotel in Hawaii to arrange for Pandora’s stay there.

The attendent had pointed out the phone beside Pandora’s arm and told her that if there was someone she needed to call, she was more then welcome to. She then left Pan alone to tend to her other duties.

At first Pandora had no idea who she would call, then decided that Kali needed to be made aware that she was going out of town for a couple of weeks.

She got Kali’s voicemail and left a message.

“Kal..it’s Pan. Listen…um…something’s come up and I need to get out of town for a couple of weeks. I’m on a plane right now, headed for Hawaii. I figure I could use some time in the sun…get away from the problems there and get my head on straight. I’ll call you when I get to my hotel. Love you. Bye.”

She hung up the phone and decided it was safe enough to take a pain pill. Her leg was throbbing something fierce. Looking, she noticed she was running a bit low. Checking the number on her prescription bottle, she called the doctor’s office and got his answering service. She told them her name and let them know she was running low on her pain medication and that she needed a refill wired to the hotel phramacy in Hawaii.

Second call down…one more to go. She called her adviser and let her know that she wouldn’t make graduation ceremonies and that they could mail her diploma to her apartment. She explained that an emergency had come up and she was going to be out of town for a few weeks. Her adviser assured her that her diploma would find its way to her mailbox with no problems.

Pandora thanked the woman for everything before she hung up the phone. She sat back in her seat with a sigh as the flight attendent brought her a small meal to eat. Pandora’s stomach growled as the smells hit her nose and she thanked the attendent once more before she began to eat.

Maybe she needed this time to herself, to make some hard decisions about her life.

She was unaware that her life was about to get even more complicated.

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 14, 2014 11:42PM
Escala Luxury Apartments

[www.youtube.com]

“Don’t Know What You Got (Till It’s Gone)”

I can’t tell ya baby what went wrong
I can’t make you feel what you felt
So long ago, I’ll let it show
I can’t give you back what’s been hurt
Heartaches come and go and all that’s
left are the words I can’t let go
If we take some time to think it over baby
Take some time let me know
If you really wanna go

Don’t know what you got till it’s gone
Don’t know what it is I did so wrong
Now I know what I got
It’s just this song
And it ain’t easy to get back
Takes so long

I can’t feel the things that cause you pain
I can’t clear my heart of your love
It falls like rain, ain’t the same
I hear you calling far away
Tearing through my soul I just can’t
Take another day, Who’s to blame
If we take some time to think it over baby
Take some time let me know
If you really wanna go

Don’t know what you got till it’s gone
Don’t know what it is I did so wrong
Now I know what I got
It’s just this song
And it ain’t easy to get back
Takes so long

Do you wanna see me beggin’ baby
Can’t you give me just one more day
Can’t you see my heart’s been draggin’ lately
I’ve been lookin’ for the words to say

Don’t know what you got till it’s gone
Don’t know what it is I did so wrong
Now I know what I got
It’s just this song
And it ain’t easy to get back
Takes so long

Brock ran out of the apartment building foyer, his chest pounding as his eyes searched for any trace of Pandora. He can’t believe she caught him in his weak moment with Simone. He was a swirl of emotions, as he turned around and around. But she was gone.

Where could she be? Where did she go? How was he going to find her?

“PANDORA!”

He screamed on the top of his lungs – his face etched in sorrow and pain.

Slowly he lowered his head, defeated. Inside he knew that in his error of judgement, he had just destroyed any level of trust, of friendship with the woman he truly loved. The clouds outside the apartment building started to swirl with a black ominous tone. So much was unsaid…so much unknown. All the things he didn’t tell her….parts of himself that were still a mystery.

https://31.media.tumblr.com/321651df38976c906886e0117a8dd369/tumblr_inline_n1cr4yDtSU1qj2qu7.gif

Within him, the inner demon roared to be let out.

Clenching his fists, he wandered over to his truck and then smashed his fist hard into the side of it with all his might. Breaking the skin and causing his fingers to bleed. But the pain would not be enough to sate his anger, to hate himself as much as he did. He didn’t deserve her. Fueled with self loathing he got in behind the wheel, and drove off into the night.

<3>


Escala Luxury Apartments (6) – Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 15, 2014 12:02AM
Apartment 7B- Julian’s Apartment/Kitchen

Scene Music

Alex had comfortably adjusted to the way things were run in Julian’s apartment. From the way the kitchen was organized to the way things were placed in the bathroom. It had only been a few hours since his arrival and Alex couldn’t help but feel they were like a married couple. Two normal human beings with supernatural abilities just trying to find their place in the world, whether that meant being by each other’s side at Julian’s apartment or working different hours and spending 5 minutes with one another.

Dinner was rather splendid and they’d spend the evening stealing glances at one another, talking about their day and the different situations in their lives that brought them to Seattle. Come to find out they’d both lost people in their lives and it dramatically brought them together in the city that surprisingly sleepless.

”You know, we’ve been seeing each other for well over a year and I just have to ask…” Julian raised a brow at the dominant man before him, the one who he’d come to love so quickly given they weren’t even going steady. Silence filled the air; the night sky lit with stars and graced them both in their illuminescent glow before finally Julian lifted his gaze from his plate to look into Alex’s eyes. Waiting ever patient for what he was about to say to him.

”It’s not usually like me to get all choked up over words. But Julian, this past year has been amazing. Time has flown by so rapidly. And although we’ve been seeing each other a lot, we’ve yet to have anything written in stone. So…” At Alex’s words Julian’s cheeks flushed and he couldn’t help but feel the childish butterflies rise in his tummy before placing his hand over Alex’s.
”You don’t have to say anything.” Alex was shocked at Julian’s bold moves, his eyes moving with Julian’s as he watched him shift in his chair to a standing position. ”But…” Alex tried to protest before he too shifted in his seat to look at the wondrous young man before him. Alex had been silenced; Julian had brought his finger to Alex’s lips and crawled into his lap before wrapping his arms around him and moving in to kiss his lips softly.

”It’s not a marriage proposal. But know this Alexander Joseph Meza, I am yours.

http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x99/LATINCRAVER/06acb828-076d-4f7a-9635-8bb2b56a1d11_zps90821ab0.jpg

Fade Scene Music

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 15, 2014 12:05AM
It had been a few days since Kristian had spoken with anyone but his employees at his company ‘Grey Enterprises’. His wife had been set on giving him the silent treatment, ever since he went to Simone’s. Something about needing space and all of those emotional whiny submissive things. Several cups of coffee had kept his eyes and physique from feeling jaded. Work had loaded up in the time that he was away, sorting shit out with Kali’s friends. In a way he was grateful to get lost in work, and not have to worry about her problems.

http://www.ennov.com/en/images/galleries/gestion-courrier/Pile.gif

This was of course until he finally heard from his wife, from one of his assistants obviously handing him the voice message, she still wasn’t breathing a word directly to him. Her words were simple but still showed slight dominance. “I can’t believe you, you started all of all this shit and now I may have lost my friends.” Her voice sounded as if she was about to cry, but her speech steeled with resolve and aggressiveness. “I think our relationship is coming to a point of no return, I can only fight for you for so long, I have to think of myself now.” Kristian threw the recorded message across the room and picked up his coat, his fists clenching and barely anything but caffeine fueling him towards his car.

http://media2.giphy.com/media/ILt1wXKrJ146k/giphy.gif

It hadn’t taken him long to reach the apartments, considering Kristian’s driving was almost considerably accurate to being called speeding, and to make it worst it had just finished raining. He didn’t even bother to use the elevator, his feet moved lightning quick as they skipped every second step towards the penthouse. His footsteps echoed loudly throughout the apartments, that he was sure most of the floors on the building could hear him rushing up towards the top. After finally reaching the top he looked towards Kali and his apartment, the door being already unlocked for him to enter. He could hear her before he saw her, knowing that she was definitely home.

http://i1132.photobucket.com/albums/m574/CrimsonWolfAngel/Escalastairs_zpsb5f08beb.jpg

“What am I to do with you? Mrs Grey.” His voice tried to remain calm but he just couldn’t right now, she had blamed him for something that obviously did not revolve ALL around him. YOU don’t speak to me for THREE days! Then suddenly out of nowhere decided you need to do things on your own, because you and those bitches are no longer Destiny’s Child?! You cannot put that shit on me Kali! Whatever is wrong with your situation, needs to be sorted and it is not to involve myself, do you understand?” He hadn’t even known that he walked closer to her, that he was merely inches in front of her, breathing in her scent. 

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 15, 2014 12:43AM
Escala Apartments- Penthouse Study

It had been a long 3 days, where to start though was the question? Between the never ending fights between the girls and Kristian, Simone nearly shooting up, Pandora’s parental issues and the break up with Brock, to the itty gritty details of what she was going to do with Kristian. If he thought he was going to get away with half of the stuff that was being pulled, he had another thing coming.

She had a plan, and it started like any other. The complete silent treatment… or so she hoped. It had worked out plenty well before as she continuously sent random messages of hate, betrayal and utter disgust through his secretary.
And finally it had happened; she sent a final message upon receiving one from him.

“I think our relationship is coming to a point of no return, I can only fight for you for so long, I have to think of myself now.”

And not twenty minutes later having sent the message, in stormed her husband. Dominating the place as usual. Kali had turned on her heel as he talked and she ignored him. Their feet finally shuffling into the Study of their penthouse before she rounded on him while he raised his voice higher and higher. Oh he was good, but she was better. And she was ready for him. “YOU don’t speak to me for THREE days! Then suddenly out of nowhere decided you need to do things on your own, because you and those bitches are no longer Destiny’s Child?!” At this point Kali raised a brow at his boldness, her hands crossing over her chest while he continued to speak to her like he owned her. ”You cannot put that shit on me Kali! Whatever is wrong with your situation needs to be sorted and it is not to involve myself, do you understand?” At this point he stood nearly inches from her, her scent of jasmine flooding him over, almost captivating to a point if she’d not hated him so much.

”First of all,” She smiled before her unusually now serious demeanor took over. ”Those, ‘Bitches’” She quoted before stepping forward, nearly pushing him back in the process. “Are my girls, my best friends, practically sisters.” Her eyes gleamed with a ferocity her husband had never seen before. And it was them the storm that brewed earlier, commenced once more. Something wicked was coming, and she didn’t care who was around to see it. ”And if you ever…” At this a single bolt of lightning hurdled through the study window, smashed the glass around them and struck the floor before him.

”Call them that again, we’re going to have a much bigger problem than we do now.” Her hair stood at attention like that of a woman underwater. A natural elementalist at it’s peak. Her powers were growing and a rapid flurry of wind blew through and nearly knocked her husband to her feet, practically missing him by a single centimeter. ” There is nothing wrong with any situation of mine, and before you start pointing the finger, I suggest you take a good hard look in the mirror and ask yourself if this is the life you want, if this is the man you chose to become. Because this…” she motioned to him as she slowly removed her wedding ring . ”This isn’t the man I married…” She finally said as the wind rushed around her in a tempest storm, her things already gathered in the foyer as Taylor made his way down the stairs with them. Kali simply leaving Kristian stunned as her wedding ring dropped to the floor, simply spinning on its axis before finally dropping upon her exit.

http://cdn.uproxx.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/03/storm-days-of-future-past.jpg

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 15, 2014 02:30AM
A scent of jasmine cascaded along the edges of Kali’s frame, a scent of temptation to devour her. He had self-control that was for sure. However being neglected for days made it just that much harder to resist. ”And if you ever…”Something about her being so angry was the most erotic thing he had seen, if it hadn’t been for the sudden shock of light and sound of glass shattering, he would have taken her right there and then.

If she hadn’t known it beforehand, Kristian was now even more furious. Never had she used her powers on him before, and never before had she broken a promise. ”Call them that again, we’re going to have a much bigger problem than we do now.” Her true nature was beginning to show infront of him, an uncontrollable storm of chaos, a tempest of raw power. She truly was thinking of herself here, of how she needs her friends more than her husband..” There is nothing wrong with any situation of mine, and before you start pointing the finger, I suggest you take a good hard look in the mirror and ask yourself if this is the life you want, if this is the man you chose to become. Because this…this isn’t the man I married.” Kali had slowly removed the ring he gave her from her finger, a ring that showed his devotion of love to her. Just then he saw perfect clarity of why Simone had never settled, this feeling of hurt and pain so deep within.

Was this the end? If so, Kristian would be sure to have the last word. “Kalypso.. Rose.. Grey.” Speaking his family name now seemed like poison. Each worth he breathed, was filled with pain and anger. “I guess that’s it? All vows thrown out the window, is that why you broke it? So I could throw them away like they weren’t real? Like they meant NOTHING to you… then fine.” Kristian took off his ring, and let it drop to the ground next to hers, the broken glass from the window shattering even more as the golden piece of jewelry slammed against the floor.

http://www.str.org/Media/Default/ImageCache/600x500-Fit/Article/wedding_rings.jpg

He then punched a wall, since he would never allow himself to hit a woman in a so called fight. She had already gathered her things, their butler carrying it out of the apartment for her as she exited. She had nothing to say to him. Feeling alone, he left the apartment. The memories were too much to handle at this point. Going through his phone he looked at the last person he had spoken to on it, ironically… it was Simone. Still bottled up with anger, he decided to blame her for this unfortunate event, if she had never interfered with Kristian and Kali’s marriage, perhaps they would still be happy. Fists clenched he walked down to Erica and Simone’s apartment, loudly banging on the door and waited for her to answer so he could let all this anger out.

However before anyone answered, he broke down. His knees coming up to his chest as tears began to show, his hands covering his mouth. He couldn’t blame Simone, he couldn’t blame anyone but himself. How had the most elaborate business man in all of Seattle come to nothing but a broken mess, in front of his wife/ex-wife’s best friend’s apartment? More tears spilled at the song that was now playing in the halls, the lyrics fading into his mind as he came to reality with them.

Somewhere along the way, we’re all running in the crazy race,
Never thinking about the hearts we break,
And as our hope starts fading away things are never gonna be the same,
Cause when you’re standing there all alone,
Losing everything you’ve ever known,
You’re staring at a different face things are never gonna be the same,

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 15, 2014 03:11AM
Apartment 3C – Simone & Erica

Simone’s face was one of sadness, regretting what she had allowed herself to do. More or less seducing Brock in his moment of weakness on seeing her erotic art collection. Was she an emotional void to not feel ashamed when she saw the look of horror on her best friend’s face when she was caught in Brock’s arms? Scratching the side of her cheek, she really didn’t know. Brock made out that he and Pandora were finished, and yet by the look on Pan’s face, and then Brock’s reaction, they were far from through. Brock nearly broke down the door trying to race after Pandora, but by the sounds of things, she had fled the building to god knows where.

Erica and Orson were now in a lover’s embrace on the far end of the couch, the ice cream bucket long forgotten and it was pretty clear that they wanted some alone time. Great, talk about timing. Looking down at herself, Simone realized she was still in a towel, and feeling dirty, she padded off to the bathroom to shower and change.

It was on the way there that she nearly stepped on the broken vase that had littered the carpet with jagged shards. Getting a bit in her foot, Simone yelped, and then set about picking up all the broken bits, and tossing them by the handful into her room rubbish bin. The flowers that Pandora had brought down were so pretty too. The room now having this wild flower scent to it, but it didn’t bring any solace for what had happened.

“Panda’s never going to speak to me again.” Simone lamented as she tossed the flowers in the bin with the glass. So much for her friendship. It seemed to be the day for it, ruining other people’s lives. Picking the glass out of her foot, Simone hopped into the bathroom and started the shower up, tossing the towel in the hamper.

Out in the lounge room, Erica stood up and extended her hand to Orson.

“Stay the night?” Her lips curling into a half smile as Orson could only show a wide grin himself. “Thought you’d never ask. What about Simone though?” Course he was still worried about her. Erica shrugged. “She’s a big girl, I’m sure she will either watch TV or go catch a movie.” Happy enough with that, Orson took Erica’s hand, and followed her into her bedroom, closing the door behind them.

Coming out of the bathroom, Simone patted herself dry before getting dressed again but this time in a simple pair of jeans and light t’shirt. Her hair was still wet and she simply brushed it back so it hung down her back. On returning to the lounge, she could see the discarded ice cream container and the spoons. The muffled sounds of Erica and Orson were heard through the walls, so Simone got the picture quite clearly that Orson was staying the night. Things..were going to get noisy that was for sure. Letting out a sigh, Simone cleaned up the ice cream bucket and spoons and was heading to the kitchen when she heard a loud banging on the door. Was it Brock, coming back to fly off at Simone again? She really had no idea who it could be, and hesitantly went to answer. But as she looked through the peep hole what she saw shocked her to the core. It was Kristian; curled up and crying in the hall way. The look of shock and surprise riddled Simone’s face and she carefully unlocked the door before opening it wide. The blonde cocked her head to the right and then checked to see if there was anyone else out in the corridor, before padding out barefoot and sinking down to be beside Kristian. There was music playing through the speaker system and it was a song that had a certain melancholy to it.

The tears were flowing down his cheeks. Such sadness. What on earth could have happened to him? Had he and Kali fought? And if so…was it about her? Simone was starting to get a feeling of de javu.

“Kristian?” Simone spoke softly, before placing her arms around him and drawing him into an embrace. If he allowed it, his head would be resting upon her warm breasts. Simone’s skin was soft and smelt of vanilla – a sweet smell as she had just showered. There was no makeup, no fancy clothes. Natural as nature intended.

http://cdn.listelist.com/listeliststatic/2014/04/alone-blonde-gif-girl-sad-Favim.com-295120_large.gif

When I was young
I never needed anyone
And makin’ love was just for fun
Those days are gone

Livin’ alone
I think of all the friends I’ve known
But when I dial the telephone
Nobody’s home

All by myself
Don’t wanna be, all by myself anymore
All by myself
Don’t wanna live, all by myself anymore

Hard to be sure
Sometimes I feel so insecure
And love so distant and obscure
Remains the cure

[www.youtube.com]

<3>

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 15, 2014 04:31AM
Apartment 3C – Simone & Erica 

Oh great, she had answered the door a little too late, or a little too soon, Kristian couldn’t tell, but he didn’t want anyone to see this side of him, let alone a woman who probably hated him still. ”Kristian? She came by him, and a scent of vanilla filled the air, it was so inviting and in the seconds that passed he hadn’t even known she had wrapped her arms around him. “Don’t touch me…” He almost laughed at the way he sounded. Of course he embraced the warmth that surrounded him, which was ironic because he was the one now touching her. “ I guess you want an explanation as to why I am here… He didn’t exactly tell her, but lifted his hand to where is wedding ring used to be.

Grunting slightly he stood up, and brushed away the tears that almost dried on his face.“Let’s just say I almost got hit by lightning, but other than that, I’m absolutely fine.” He sniffled and kept a straight face, wondering why she was not laughing at his sudden sympathetic emotions. “I’m … sorry.” It was hard for him to choke out this word, for once it was from his heart, a place that could not lie. “I think my wife just left me, and I came here to blame you for her sudden outburst towards me. However… it doesn’t even matter, goodbye Simone.” He turned around and slowly headed away from her apartment. 

Re: RP-Escala Luxury Apartments
April 15, 2014 04:49AM
Apartment 3C – Simone & Erica

Watching him rise after showing that his wedding hand was now free of a ring, Simone’s face was ashen. What the hell was happening to the people she cared most about? First Pandora and Brock, now Kali and Kristian. It seemed to be like the reason for these people breaking up was her. She felt a wave of nausea hit her as a lump of bile rose to her throat. Her head was now a jumbled mess of images, things people said and the final look on Pandora’s face as she saw Simone with Brock. This was getting to be too much, even for her to fathom.

“Kristian…I’m so sorry.” this was a heartfelt response, and when Kristian went on to say he almost got hit by lightning, Simone twinged. That had to hurt, but it was how he sniffled and looked like he had hit rock bottom that had Simone jump up from where she had been on the floor with him moments earlier. Krisitan rambled about how Kali just left him and he had come down to blame her for the whole affair. His last words of goodbye shook her to the core. She couldn’t see another relationship fail if it had anything to do with her. As he turned around and tried to head away from her, Simone gave chase, catching up with him and pulling on his arm.

‘Kristian, please listen to me a moment. You were right about me, okay. I am a bad person. I am…the things you said. You were right the whole time. God, I don’t want you losing what you had with Kali cause of a fight with me. I’m not worth that. Please, don’t give up on what you have with her. I beg you. You will regret it if you walk away from her now.”

Simone was practically pleading with him to go and set things right with his wife. She just couldn’t bare to see Kristian suffer this much, not after what happened to Pandora.

“I’ll even come up with you and plead your case.”

Would he listen?

<3>


Hawaii – Ladies Night.

$
0
0
(RP) Hawaii
April 14, 2014 11:58PM
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/hawaii_zps504b3c04.jpg

Hawaii, The Aloha State, The Ultimate Paradise. Fun, Sun and gorgeous blue waters. On the beach or in the waters of the ocean, anything can happen here.

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 15, 2014 04:34AM
The Airport

Flight 349 – Seattle to Hawaii.

Dressed in a casual set of cargo shorts and matching T, Jason Lumbard otherwise known as Doctor Lumbard from Seattle Base Hospital was finally taking his long deserved vacation time in Hawaii. It must have been a good two years before he had the chance to take time off, and after arranging with his staff to have all necessary calls diverted to his cell, he hoped that anything serious he could handle via conference call on skype if need be. Coming down off the plane, he bent his head forward as he was given a floral lae by one of the welcoming officials in those daring grass skirts.

“Aloha.” Jason said with a smile to the young girl, as he straightened the straps on his back pack and made his way to the terminal. Wearing aviation sunglasses and a baseball cap, it was hard to recognize the doctor. He had also grown a small beard and mustache. Perhaps it was just the freedom to let everything go and relax for a good three weeks.

Passing through the glass doors and into the welcome respite of the air conditioning, Jason took off his glasses and kept an eye out for his driver. He had arranged someone to pick him up from the air port, and drive him to his hotel. Jason got up on one of the lounge chairs and placed his hand up to his forehead like a visor, trying to spot a large man holding his name on a plaque.

Soon he did spot a large fellow in a very colourful floral shirt and a broad smile looking for Jason. Grinning, he jumped down off the chair and pushed his way through the crowd to meet his driver.

“Aloha. Ben, right?”

“Aloha Doctor Lumbard. Welcome to Hawaii. This way please.”

The driver took the Doctor’s back pack and computer bag and headed to the car. Jason peeled off his shirt and followed on after him.

http://data3.whicdn.com/images/62270315/large.gif

<3>

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 15, 2014 05:30AM
The Kahala Hotel & Resort, Oahu

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/SWFIMG_130715_00044851_AR6U1_zpsc6b446e1.jpg

Stepping into the lobby of the hotel, Pandora took a moment to look around the splendor and beauty of the place, awestruck. This had been the first time she had been anywhere outside of California and Seattle and she simply breathed in, feeling herself slowly begin to relax for the first time.

There were no demands of her, no worries…and definitely no men and backstabbing girlfriends to ruin what she was sure to be a pleasant time.

She put the anger away. She didn’t need it here.

She made her way to the reception desk.

“Aloha and welcome to The Kahala Hotel & Resort, Ms LaRue.” the woman greeted. That stunned her for a moment before she remembered that the flight attendant had taken care of the hotel arrangements when they were on the plane.

“Aloha.” Pandora nodded.

“We have you in a first floor suite and we had a selection of clothing from the stores brought to your room, if that’s okay.” the woman, Melanie (Pandora read her name badge), stated in a low voice so that other guests could not hear them. Pandora appreciated her discretion.

“That’s perfectly fine.” Pandora nodded. “Um…how much did the airline pay for? I do have my own money and would hate to think I was taking advantage of their hospitality.” Melanie checked the information in the computer before looking at her.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/2631759-The-Kahala-Hotel-Resort-Lobby-1-DEF_zpsbd56775b.jpg

“They paid for your first week’s stay and the clothing, Ms LaRue. Please don’t worry about it, it isn’t the first time they and we have done anything like this. Gino will escort you to your room.” An exotic looking man stepped to the desk with a welcoming smile on his face. Pandora’s breath hitched, she was dangerously close to tears once again as the generosity of perfect strangers began to affect her. She quickly got herself under control.

“I’m expecting a delivery from one of your pharmacies…”

“We’ll have it brought to your room when it arrives.” Melanie nodded. Pandora gave her a small smile before she looked at Gino.

“Lead the way, good sir.”

“Right this way.” He waved a hand out and indicated which direction to go.


Suite 104

Gino opened the door and allowed her to go in ahead of her. The windows were open, letting in fresh ocean air and she stood in the center of the room, just breathing in.

“Beautiful.” she whispered, opening her eyes and looking out at the ocean.

“I’m glad you like it. The clothes are all packed in the dressers there and a bath has been drawn for you, although with your leg as it is…”

“It’s waterproof.” she told him.

“Ah, very good. There’s an activities pamphlet and a room service menu next to the phone. Just dial “0″ if you need the front desk. The kitchens are open 24 hours in case you have the urge for a midnight snack. We just want you to enjoy your stay and relax.”

“I feel better already, thank you, Gino.”

“You’re welcome, Ms LaRue. Here’s your keycard.” He set it on the coffee table and turned to leave.

“Wait!” she called to him, pulling a couple of $20 bills from her pocket. With a small smile, she pressed them into his hand. “Aloha, Gino.”

“Aloha, Ms LaRue. Have a pleasant evening.” Gino smiled before leaving her alone.

Once she was alone, she took another deep breath and let it out slowly.

“I’m free.” she whispered. After checking to make sure the “Do Not Disturb” sign was out and the door was locked, she made her way to the bedroom. Too tired to admire the deep mahogany woods that made up her room, she crawled onto the bed, still fully dressed and in moments was sound asleep.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/SWFIMG_130715_00191386_S1SX4_zps0cc4d3de.jpg

-.-

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 15, 2014 06:12AM
The Kahala Hotel & Resort, Oahu

Riding from the airport to the Kahala Hotel, Jason had his camera out and was already playing tourist – taking happy snaps out the open window as the car cruised through the palm lined streets. An upbeat song was playing on the radio, a local band Jason guessed, and the heady smell of salt water from the beach just made Jason smile lazily. Placing his camera back in his backpack, he felt the vibration of his phone and pulled it out to check his messages. Most of them were from his friends back home wishing him a great trip but one was from the hospital It was in regards to Miss LaRue’s medication. He thought for a moment through the countless patients he had, then remembered that she was the one that checked out after the motorcycle accident. He wasn’t too fussed with her doing that, but when a patient decides that they want out there was very little that he could do to stop them. Now she needed her script filled cause she was on vacation. Then his eyes widened. Hawaii? Was this a joke? He scrolled down the details and sure enough she was staying at the same hotel. Fate seemed to be playing a hand in this and he gave a lighthearted shrug as he took the details and pocketed his cell back in his backpack.

It would appear that he was going to do a house call while on vacation.

Pulling up at the hotel driveway near the lobby entrance, Jason let himself out of the courtesy car and reached back in to grab his backpack and computer bag before giving the driver a salute.

“Thanks for the ride.” A tip and he was then off up the stairs and into the grand foyer of the Kahala hotel. Approaching the front desk, he took out his wallet and presented his visa card to the guest manager, who wished him Aloha and checked him in.

“Your suite is ready, Doctor. First floor suite, room number 105.”

Taking the key to his room and the brochures, he then asked the guest manager.

“I’m sorry, but has a Miss LaRue checked in yet?”

“Why yes, Doctor Lumbard. Room 104.”

“Ha…right. I’ll pay her a visit. Thanks again.

With this information and having a laugh that she was in the room next to his, Jason got his gear and strode over to the lift and took the next available one up to the first floor. It was a plush hotel by the decor – comfortable and luxurious. Walking past Pandora’s room, he paused a moment. Should he knock? Chuckling to himself, he did…..and waited.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/58287d44f81fb544021b4319c0d91eb7/tumblr_mfnqh7yxt31r1wzb3o1_500.gif

<3>

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 15, 2014 06:30AM
Suite 104

Pandora was simply exhausted. Between leaving her apartment building and then flying over an ocean to an island paradise, her mind and body simply shut down.

There was knock on her hotel door, that she barely even heard. Struggling up from sleep, she sat up slowly, taking in her surroundings with a bit of confusion before she remembered where she was. She was shocked to see that she’d only slept 2 hours.

The knock came again and she frowned. Who would be coming to see her?

She then recalled that she had asked to be notified when her medications arrived.

“That must be them. Thank goodness.” she murmured. She struggled to her feet and hobbled into the next room. She walked past a mirror and saw that her hair was a jumbled, sleepy mess and quickly ran her fingers through her locks to straighten them out. She made a face at her pale appearance, vowing to get outside and into the sun in the morning after breakfast.

Not bothering to look through the peephole, she unlocked the door and pulled it open, a greeting on her lips.

It died a swift death in the face of surprise at who was standing on her threshhold.

“What are you doing here?” she asked, seeing Doctor Lumbard. He looked so different without his hospital gear on. He had a lean, but muscular look about him and she blushed fiercely when she realized she was staring at his naked chest. “Do you always walk around in public half-dressed?” she asked, annoyed at her reaction. She did not need this complication in her life right now. The wound was still fresh.

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 15, 2014 06:38AM
Suite 104

Seeing the state Pandora was in when she opened the door, Jason realized that he must have woken her up. She looked like she had just risen from the crypt. He was taken aback and when he asked what he was doing there, he chuckled and said.

“House calls? No, seriously, I am on vacation and just got the message through on my phone about your script. Found out you were here and thought I would do the neighborly thing and pop by to check on you.” Jason also happened to notice how she was staring at his bare chest and asking if he liked to walk around half dressed.

“I don’t know if you have noticed but…this is Hawaii. People tend to take their shirts off.” He was playful in his banter and retained that bedside manner that had attracted so many to him at the hospital.

Winking, he backed up saying. “I’ll make sure your scripts are signed for and delivered to your room, Miss LaRue. Oh…and enjoy your stay. Maybe I will see you around.”

That said, he left her there and went to go find his own room.

<3>

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 15, 2014 06:52AM
Suite 104 – Outside Hallway

Hawaii…and the same hotel she was in…was the absolute last place Pandora expected to see anyone she knew. Surprised that it was the doctor who had taken care of her when she was in Seattle was just icing on the cake.

That he was on his own vacation threw her for a moment before she thought about it fully. He was a full-time doctor. Even he deserved time off now and again.

“I don’t know if you have noticed but…this is Hawaii. People tend to take their shirts off.”

“Well I wasn’t implying anything by it. Don’t think so highly of yourself, Doc.” Pandora chuckled, a teasing glint in her eye. “Excuse me for being frank. I’m just surprised to see you here, that’s all.” she shrugged lamely. He grinned at her and turned to walk away.

“I’ll make sure your scripts are signed for and delivered to your room, Miss LaRue. Oh…and enjoy your stay. Maybe I will see you around.”

“Yeah. You too.” she stated, watching him walk down the hall. He had a nice butt.

Making a face, more than disgusted with herself for those thoughts, she went back into her room, slamming the door.

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 15, 2014 07:07AM
Suite 105 – Jason’s Room

Hearing the door slam behind him, Jason glanced over his shoulder and let out a bit of a laugh. Boy, she was still feisty as ever. Damn the man that ever tames that girl, he thought to himself as he pushed his key card into the slot and the light turned green. Smiling he pushed the door open and then saw the wonderful room that had been prepared for him. How he loved the time off from the hospital, where he had been putting in shifts of up to 48 hours at a time, often falling asleep in the store room, just to get a few extra winks before another exhausting set of rounds. But that was all behind him for the next three weeks. He set down his back pack and computer bag and then wandered over to the curtain covered window, pulling the drapes back and seeing the beauty of the view that was laid out before him. The resort had everything that a tourist could crave, but Jason had plans to go hiking and perhaps tour some of the volcanic islands in the area. Perhaps some sailing and diving. Clapping his hands together, he went over to the bed and undid his shirt that he had tied around his waist, laying it on the bed. He took his cell phone, wallet and watch and placed them on the bedside table, along with a small frame that he packed very carefully into his backpack. The small picture frame was set next to the alarm clock and he smiled at it thoughtfully.

“Happy anniversary, love.”

http://media3.giphy.com/media/ak1ZKwQagT28/200_s.gif

It was a picture of his late wife, who had died just three months after their wedding. They never got to have the honeymoon due to the aggressive stages of her cancer, but everywhere he went he took her picture so that she was always with him.

Jason got on the hotel phone and rang the pharmacy to make sure that Miss LaRue’s prescription would be delivered to her room, and that he would sign for it when he was down there next. The attendant was most helpful, and he hung up. Reaching into his backpack for his book, he strolled out to the balcony to enjoy the warmth of the sun, and the sea breezes.

<3>

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 15, 2014 12:37PM
Suite 104 – Late Evening

It was too late in the day to take in the sites so she decided to keep to her room.

Ordering something from room service, she decided to take a quick shower and wash her hair, just so she could feel somewhat human again. Wiping the fog off the mirror, she took in her wan features. There were dark circles under her eyes and her face was beginning to thin. She was losing weight, and not in a healthy way.

“That all changes tomorrow. Pandora LaRue is coming back and she’s coming back hard.” she stated.

Wrapping a towel around her body, she left the bathroom, only to startle with fright when she saw a maid standing in her room.

“Jesus! You scared me!” she snapped.

“I apologize, Ms LaRue. I knocked but no one answered. I didn’t see your DND sign so I thought it was safe to come in.” the poor woman stammered. “I brought your dinner.” She pointed to the open balcony door and the small meal sitting on the table there.

“No…it’s okay. I’m sorry I snapped at you. Thank you.” Pandora gave the woman a smile, letting her know it was cool. The woman nodded and left her.

After running a second towel through her still-damp hair, she went out on the balcony, not bothering to dress. Still wrapped in a towel, she took in the ocean as the sun was just kissing the horizon, making the sky a painting of pink and orange hues.

“So lovely.” she murmured, unaware that Jason was out on his balcony as well. She hobbled to her seat, glaring at the cast on her leg. “I can’t wait till that’s gone. So annoying.” she grumbled before lifting the trays off her meal.

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 15, 2014 08:23PM
Suite 105 – Jason’s Room

Jason enjoyed the solitude that the resort room gave him, enjoying the afternoon just reading a book that had been on his nightstand for six months. It was one of those adventure sci fi novels, that you can really escape into and before the Doctor realized the sun had already started to go down. Stretching, and placing an arm up over his head, he scratched his wayward blond locks and gave some thought to dinner. He really wasn’t up to getting all dressed up for a meal in the restaurant, so he padded inside and took out the room service menu from the media unit drawer. Thumbing through it Jason settled on the garlic prawns on a bed of jasmine rice, roast pork Hawaiian style with fresh fruits and vegetables, and then for desert he was going to treat himself to a large sunshine fruit and ice cream parfait. The girl on the other end of the phone took down the details and said the meal would be about twenty five minutes. This gave him enough time to go and have a shower, to get rid of the travel grime and also cool him down a touch from being out in the sun.

Coming out of the shower onto the small bedroom patio, which was adjacent the living room one, he was wearing just a towel and a smile as he took in the sights. it wasn’t till he heard an odd murmur about something being lovely, as he stared out at the view.

“Why yes, it is lovely. I quite agree Miss LaRue.” He had no idea she was complaining about her cast.

<3>

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 15, 2014 08:35PM
Pandora’s Balcony

“Why yes, it is lovely. I quite agree Miss LaRue.” came a voice to her right.

Okay, people jumping up out of nowhere and scaring the shit out of her was starting to get old fast. She turned her head and glared, quite fiercely, at Doctor Lumbard, whom she noticed was in nothing but a towel.

“Oh for fuck’s sake!” she groaned, slapping a hand over her face. “Do you get off on sneaking up on me?” She turned back to her own dinner, trying to ignore that little voice in the back of her head that was telling that she was being deliberately rude. She smothered that voice with a pillow.

She awaited his reply before she looked at him again, keeping her eyes trained on his face and not going lower then that. “I wanted to ask…when can I get this damn cast off my leg? I feel like Gumby the Gimpy Giraffe trying to walk around with this thing. Can’t actually get a tan with that on my leg, you know. And do I really need this arm sling? I mean, seriously. I feel like an invalid.” she complained. She knew she was being ridiculous about it, but in reality, she just wanted to feel human again.

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 15, 2014 08:46PM
Jason’s Balcony

Poor Miss LaRue. She wasn’t very neighborly. Perhaps it was the lack of pain medication, perhaps it was the fact she discharged herself too early or…perhaps it was the fact she was all by herself on a holiday with no one to care for her. Why, it was a miracle she was able to cut up her own food with her arm in a sling and leg in a cast.

When she went off on a barrage of verbal abuse, cussing and those epic face palming gestures, Doctor Lumbard couldn’t help but smile as she turned her back on him, like some mean old biddie from Walmart buying liquor at five to closing. He had to admit, the scene she was painting was rather pitiful, and he always felt sorry for stray abandoned animals, so why not Miss LaRue.

When she turned back around, the Doctor had vanished inside. So her questions fell on deaf ears. That was…until there was a knock at Pandora’s door. If she was to go get it, there would be a large…very large and brute-ful looking nurse ready to tend to Miss LaRue’s every waking need. The Doctor by now was bringing out his own dinner trays and placing them on the outdoor table, wearing….speedos. Green ones.

“I hope you enjoy my gift, Miss LaRue. That is Nurse Mamu. She is a part time wrestler, so I wouldn’t go saying mean things, if she is to cut off your cast and cut up your meat.”

That said, he sat down and started to take the lid domes off his own meal.

http://youaredoingthatwrong.files.wordpress.com/2010/09/in_bed_with_alex_skarsgard.jpg?w=529

“So lovely.”

<3>

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 15, 2014 09:00PM
Pandora’s Balcony

When she had turned back around, the doctor had disappeared and so her rant had fallen on deaf ears.

“Typical.” she snorted. There was a knock on her suite door and she didn’t even bother trying to get up. “It’s open!” she called out. The door open and her eyes widened when the largest woman she’d ever seen waltz into the room as if she owned the place.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/hawaii_hawaiian_woman_from_island_of_lanai_10640-02106-26_zps195e1651.jpg

“Who the hell are you?” she demanded.

“I hope you enjoy my gift, Miss LaRue. That is Nurse Mamu. She is a part time wrestler, so I wouldn’t go saying mean things, if she is to cut off your cast and cut up your meat.” came the doc’s voice behind her. She turned her head to look at him.

“What lovely bedside manner you have, Doc.” she snorted. “Going to have her torture me as well?”

God, what was wrong with her this evening? She was beginning to sound like a right bitch. But she couldn’t help herself. She was tired of men trying to dictate her every waking moment. “You can keep your ‘gift’. I don’t want it, not do I need it.” She moved to get to her feet, struggling with her cane awkwardly for the moment before she managed to right herself. She looked at the nurse. “Leave. Now. Or I will not be responsible for my actions.” Despite the heat of her current location, the temperature in the suite began to rise, and Mamu broke out into an unnatural sweat. She made the sign of the evil eye and quickly left the room. Smirking to herself, Pandora made her way to her bed. It had been too soon to try and use her abilities and she was drained.

“My life sucks.” she muttered, throwing her cane across the room in a fit of anger. It made a loud noise that echoed out into the night air, sure to bring the doctor running if he thought she’d fallen down and injured herself further. Pulling a long t-shirt from the clothing the hotel and brought her, she pulled it on over her head, discarding the towel and crawled into bed. In a moment, she was sound asleep, not realizing she had left her suite door unlocked once more.

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 15, 2014 09:19PM
Jason’s Balcony

Things were heating up over at Pandora’s apartment, with Jason’s gift of a little help around the place being rejected outright by the fiesty Miss LaRue. She was acting like a rabid dog in need of a bullet. Seeing her face flushed with anger and her retort that he planned her to be tortured, Jason held up a fork full of garlic prawn and looked surprised.

“No pain no gain?”

Course, Pandora refused the hired help and sent the poor woman packing after inflating the room’s temperature with her ability to channel heat. The lovely Nurse Mamu only left after placing something of a curse on Pandora, and then quiet again descended in Pandora’s apartment. The Doctor leaned over in his chair and strained to hear her mutterings. Something about how her life sucks. Well, it seemed she was bringing a lot of unnecessary ill on herself, in her refusal for genuine help.

Shrugging, the Doctor continued to enjoy his meal as he felt there was really little that he could do to help Pandora at this stage. He did hear the clatter and loud bang of her cane hitting the wall, and he wondered if she had hurt herself in the mad tirade.

Finishing his meal, Jason patted his lips with a napkin and rubbed his belly. Letting out a loud belch, he was all smiles again, before covering all the plates with their trays again, and then heading with the large tray to the door, to park it outside for the help to come collect. He happened to notice that Pandora’s door was ajar and there was no sound coming from it. Had she taken another fall? Going to get his medical bag inside his backpack, he wandered on over, not bothering to knock for fear she would throw something.

He padded through her apartment, till finally spying her on the bed wearing a T’shirt. Quietly, he made his way to the bed, and took out what he needed to remove the cast from her leg. This was done quickly and painlessly, barely stirring her since he had such expert hands. When it was done, he tossed the spent cast in the trash, and silently made his way out, to leave her to her devices.

<3>

 


A Page in Time – Chapter Six.

$
0
0

Re: (RP) ” A Page in Time.”
April 16, 2014 07:27AM
A Page in Time

Chapter Six

Bullseye.

http://10steps.sg/wp-content/uploads//2012/10/Minotaur-wallpaper.png

Writers
CharlotteCarrendar
IceTe3a

IceTe3a: He shifts his weight as Nadia continued to force him to lie down and rest his head on her lap, he grumbles slightly since he hates sitting still for too long, “Three tunnels to chose from huh…” interesting the cave system must be a lot larger than he first thought as he glanced up into her eyes “One leads the right way whilst the others could lead to certain doom” he sighs slightly as he rubs his chin, Did he pack flares? What’s with all the questions about him packing stuff did she doubt that he packed everything? “Of course I did” he said as he pointed to one of the dry bag’s he sighed slightly as he shook his head “Perhaps the right tunnel will have a air current blowing into it so we can check that way I suppose” he said as he removed her hand from his hair and attempted to slowly get up trying to defy her advice or more likely demands.

CharlotteCarrendar:- Nadia thought about what Dante said; that two of the three tunnels could lead to certain doom. Surely he was kidding, right? Feeling him remove her hand from his head and try to get up, she wiggled beneath him and huffed. Was he getting up too soon again? She couldn’t baby him the whole way, but then again if he was a danger to himself than it was her duty to try and help him. Getting up herself, she crouched and did up the laces on her boots properly so they were secure. Placing down her hand she pushed herself up to standing and fixed her pony tail tighter while she watched Dante head to the dry bags for the flares. Walking up past him, she bent down and reached for the journal and of course the map. Only with the light of the flares would she have a better view of the cavern tunnel system and the map itself to help lead them through. She glanced at Dante expectantly as she waited for him to light one. <3>

IceTe3a: He stood up straight as he finally got his balance back, being used to the diving allowed his body to recover quickly but the fact he suffered wounds to his back this effected his recovery rate immensely as he tried not to stretch his back to much he took a casual walk past Nadia who was tying her shoes. Coming to the dive bags he kneeled down and unzipped one of the bags as he rustled through it pulling out three flares he smirks as he spins one in the palm of his hand. Quickly grabbing out a pair of camo jeans, a black tight singlet and fingerless black leather gloves he put them on as he tied the laces to his combat boots, Strapping his bowie knife to his right leg he grabbed out his pistol and spare clips, placing the clips in his jeans front pocket and the pistol itself in the usual place behind his back in his jeans half hanging out he bent back down and zipped up their gear grabbing it all he came to a stand flicking the dry bags with all their gear inside on top of his left shoulder he watched Nadia walk over and grab the map with the journal, he noticed she was waiting for him to light one as he came up behind her and forced her head to look away “Never look directly into a flare you’ll burn your eyes” he said as he removed the protective lid and sparked up the flare, It gave off a loud*Hssss* as it lit illuminating the room in a bright orange allowing their surroundings to be seen better also allowing Nadia to better read the map and the Journal “Let’s set some light on the situation” as he moved in closer behind Nadia he was towering over her from behind as he glanced down waiting for her to start reading.

CharlotteCarrendar:- With the new light offered by the flare, Nadia was able to see the extent of the cave system they were standing in. They were in a large carved out space, but there were no markings on the walls to indicate any type of civilized hand so this had Nadia suspect it was made by natural forces such as the sea and of course rock movement over many hundreds of thousands of years. The flare’s light gave the map a faint orange glow as Dante held it aloft so as not to have Nadia staring into it. The map pinpointed their current location, and from this there was a snaking like line that lead off it to the right. The hole in the wall was not terribly huge but that seemed to be the way to go if the map was anything to go by. This would lead to another chamber, that had three different tunnels running off it. And that is where the danger lay. Strange markings and images of beasts were present, though Nadia thought these were statues. Only one way to find out what they truly were. There was a different creature for each tunnel. Folding up the map and placing it in the journal, Nadia pointed to the hole in the rock. “We go this way.” With all their equipment on their backs, they set off. <3>

IceTe3a: Dante’s eyes flickered from the map to the cave system they were in it was obviously naturally made rather spacious to be exact with different shape and sized stalagmites and Stalactites hanging from the ceiling and floor some were dry and crackling whilst others were dripping with water running across them from condensation they were deposits of minerals that form in cave structures and usually line the inside of most caves in the world it wasn’t unusual to find them in cave systems. Pointing this out to Nadia he smiled “ Stalactites are the ones coming down from the roof and Stalagmites come from the floor, It means this cave system is rich with limestone amongst other minerals” he chuckled slightly as he glanced back down to the map he noticed how the tunnel wined and then split into three eventually so this was what she was talking about as she pointed over to a hole in the wall stating we go this way, she walked off ahead as he followed up behind coming to the hole it was obvious Dante was going to have to kneel as he watched Nadia walk in first, Dante crouched down as he held onto their gear, his face lining up with her ass as he arched a brow and watched it sway from side to side he gave a whistle out as he smirked cheekily not watching where he was going his head clips the side of the wall softly not hard enough to do damage but enough to remind him to keep a eye out “Oh the Irony” he said softly to himself as he continued to crouch walk up behind Nadia.

CharlotteCarrendar:- The hole was harder to negotiate than Nadia first thought and she bumped her arms on the sides a couple of times as she pulled herself through. A whistling sound came from behind her, and sure enough it was Dante. Was he checking out her ass? Talk about timing. This just had her try to get through faster, as her boots got caught on some of the ridges in the rocky floor. This was no ordinary trek, as it had probably been a long time since humans had been this way, cept her Father of course. There was no sign or evidence of him yet. Perhaps he might have left a clue, but with the light offered by the flares, she couldn’t see that far ahead. Finally coming out the other side, Nadia was able to stand up to full height in a new chamber only this one DID have the tell tale signs of civilization. Huge tile like rocks marked out the floor and the room was like a dome, with the roof painted with various creatures and men locked in battle. Men with spears. But they were on the losing side, as the creatures they fought were much larger. Looking back for Dante, she called out. “I think I have found the lead to the three tunnels.” She stepped forward and onto one of the large tiles, when she heard a loud yaw sound. The groaning of something, but was it the rock….or something else? <3>

IceTe3a: He arches his brow as he noticed Nadia slightly look back towards him after he had whistled he coughed slightly as he continued to follow her, watching as she bumped herself every now and then “Christ, be more careful will you” he said as he could feel a slight draft coming through this meant they were getting closer to the entrance of the new chamber. Surely enough after a few minutes of walking they came to the entry of the next chamber he waited for Nadia to walk out as she hollered back stating she found the three tunnels, great now things were going to get interesting” as he came out to the same chamber he stood up tall behind her as he stretched out giving a low yawn. His hues flicker around as he notices the room had been crafted with a rather large dome ceiling this is typical in most Greek structures “Well we’re heading in the right direction, and I was whistling about the tunnel system just to let you know” he tried to lie about looking and whistling at her ass stating he was complementing the cave systems tunnel as he looked at the paintings on the walls brave men locked in battle with mythical beasts of Greek legends “Look, that one’s a Iron lion, you’d be happy they don’t exist anymore” he chuckled lightly as he looked at other paintings it was typical of Greeks to paint heroic deeds of others on walls, vases and plates among other things. “I can confirm all this is early greek, that’s certain for sure” he said as he heard a groaning of something in the distance as his eyes flickered over to the location of the sound he couldn’t see anything in the darkness as his hand raced in front of Nadia’s stomach he pushed her backwards, and pulled her to stand behind him. Placing the Flare in Nadia’s left hand he leaned back and whispered softly to her “Grab my gun, it’s loaded and the safeties off” he said as he placed the other flares to half hang out of his jeans waistline he wasn’t going to leave Nadia unprotected so he wanted her to have the gun so if anything happened to him she’d have some sort of protection. Dante reached down for his wooden Bowie knife hilt, his fingers slowly grabbing around it hard as he pulled out the 9 inch blade from its holster the blade itself was black folded steel strongest metal blade out there as the knife itself measured a long 18 inches and was constantly kept sharp as can be, he held it in a professionally trained manner which was easy to see, the blade pointing outwards from his right hand towards the side as his left hand was left in front of him and ready to grip anything at an instant “What was that?” he whispered to her slowly.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Nadia blinked as she was brought back behind Dante as the sound of something had been triggered by her stepping on one of the tiled stones. Her eyes darted about the cavern, and then fixed on one of the tunnels, the one on far right. It was pitch black within the hollowed out rock, but the entrance had been shaped by human hands. A perfect archway, and just above it the symbol of a beast that looked to be part Ox, part human. At least it stood on two feet or was that hooves? Taking the gun from the holster on Dante’s side, she fumbled with it at first especially when he said the safety was off. Loaded! Okay so this was getting real; real fast. Surely the symbol meant that it was just an honouring of the beast. But after hearing another deep rawr come from within the tunnel, she wasn’t so sure anymore. Pointing up at the picture of the Ox beast, she trembled as she uttered. “More like…what is that?” Dante should know by the depiction of what the creature featured was. One thing was for sure, he was in front so…it was a safe bet he would be the one to investigate. <3>

IceTe3a: He felt Nadia pull the gun out of his holster as he glanced back quickly to watch her fumble around with it he sighed slightly as he knew now was not the time to teach someone to shoot perfectly “Alright” he said as he grabbed her hands and placed them in the proper position, her right fingers around the grip as her index finger rested near the trigger, her left palm cupping underneath the butt of the gun “That’s how you hold it, now to brace yourself and steady your aim for the best shot, push the gun forward with your right hand and pull it back at the same time with your left hand like so” he moved both hands in the correct directions so Nadia could feel how it was done “That will steady the gun from swaying allowing for a precise shot and allow for better bracing, after that pull the trigger when you’re ready to fire, it’s a hard squeeze so pull tight and Do Not! Randomly let off bullets we don’t waste the bullets and you don’t spray the gun” he said as he turned to look forward as she pointed towards the giant statue above the first tunnel, an ox? What did she mean Ox? He lit up another flare and threw it right in front of the tunnel as it looked safe and clear, as he started to walk forward towards the first tunnel “Stay there, if I say run you turn and run Grab the dive gear and get out of this cave system Do not wait for me” as he continued to walk forward he felt his right foot start to sink slowly as he looked down and screamed “TRAP” as he screamed it out the other two tunnels slammed shut as two large Iron doors appeared as they fell down from the ceiling of both tunnels, the doors looked thick and heavy as they were engraved with Greek designs “Fuck..” he said as his eyes looked over to the only open tunnel the roar came again louder as it echoed through the tunnel system into their chamber and bounced off the wall the threat was very real as he gripped his knife tighter. Walking to the entrance of the tunnel he looked up as he noticed the statue it wasn’t an ox… as he turned around already knowing exactly what it was “Minotaur…” he stated to Nadia, was that loud roar coming from an actual Minotaur?!? “It’s a statue of a Minotaur, A Minotaur was a creature with the head of a bull on the body of a man.. a rather large muscle bound man… these creatures were unforgiving and extremely dangerous” he had no choice they had to continue forward as he picked up the flare from the floor and disappeared into the tunnel leaving Nadia to follow up from behind at a very far and safe distance, the tunnel continued on for quite some time as he got a thick smell of something he could not quite pick. Just what exactly have they stumbled onto? The Minotaur if it was real… posed a real dangerous threat as they were made violent ever since their half sister Ariadne helped Theseus kill a few of them back in ancient Greek times, this enraged the Minotaur’s and from that day forward they had lost mostly all their insanity, although known to most Greeks in legend one could speak to mostly any Mythical Greek creature in Greek and they would understand what you were saying and speak back to you in Greek, although if they would do what you ask of them was another total different situation.

http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lphrffuDuD1qkzq2g.gif

CharlotteCarrendar: – Back on Whittaker’s boat, the two henchmen both hired by Stanley to go after Nadia and her companion were testing their breathing apparatus, while Whittaker’s son stared at his father, who was not putting on diving gear. “Dad, I thought you were coming with us.” It was a reasonable assumption since it was his dream to get his hands on Con’s map and journal. Stanley simply tipped his glass back and forth as he relaxed under the canopy the boat offered. From the kitchen beneath a long legged lovely brought up a plate of cheeses and meats and bent forward showing ample bosom as Stanley tweaked her cheek. He sneered at his son, while putting on a pair of dark sunglasses. “Son, I did not hire those baboons for no reason. I hate getting my hands dirty. Just get the dive gear on, and go after that Chronis bitch and bring back what is mine.” James cursed under his breath, going to finish getting his dive gear on, as the two operatives had already left the boat with a large splash. Fitting his tank and pulling on his wetsuit hood, he made his way to the side of the boat, and followed the other two men. Stanley chuckled darkly and then slapped his bikini wearing waitress with his hand. “More scotch, dear.” :: In the chamber, Dante was showing Nadia how to hold the gun properly, as it was clear the nearest she had been to a firearm was when a policeman pulled her over for speeding and he was wearing one in his holster while writing her a ticket. With wide eyes, Nadia attempted to hold the gun properly, all the while there was a distant roar sound from down the Minotaur tunnel. With Dante throwing the flare into the tunnel, it gave a better view of what was ahead – but when he took a step towards it, the tiled stone started to drop as though he had activated a pressure plate. This was when large iron gates dropped down from the tops of the other two tunnels, sealing them off from the chamber. Nadia shrieked as this happened, and the chamber shook and trembled at the power of the impact of the gates into the rock floor. It was a booby trapped room. There was only one way to go, down the Minotaur tunnel, or back to where they started. Leaving Nadia in the domed chamber, Dante picked up the flare and continued into the tunnel, while she looked like she was hyperventilating, turning left and right at anything she thought moved, though it was the shadows given off by the flares. <3>

http://31.media.tumblr.com/0f4782daff25f3d3917bf6189c58c28a/tumblr_mvvaxeDAxb1sjro9ko3_500.gif

IceTe3a: Slowly he creeps forwards into the darkness the flare in his hand was the only source of light he had on him unfortunately he left the rest of the flares back with Nadia, his current flare slowly dying down to a light glow allowing only a meter in front of him to be lit up. Making sure he doesn’t step on any more pressure plates as each step is watched and timed slowly the darkness slowly creeping closer to him as he walked further into the cave slowly his eyes trying to make out the shapes in the darkness “Ugh this is fucked” he said in a low tone as he gripped his knife harshly readying to strike at any given moment, after awhile of walking the tunnel gets slightly wider as a part of the wall was cut out further up possibly another tunnel system? As he turns around on his feet to look behind him he slowly starts walking backwards almost sure something was going to come running out towards him from this direction it always does in every horror movie, they come out from the way you came from and scare the shit out of you! As he slowly walked back his back presses up against something that didn’t feel like a wall he took in a deep breath as he thought to himself ‘Fucken typical..’ he turned around slowly to find a bull head staring right at him, instantly he struck his knife at the bulls face *Tang* the knife clipped off as he arched a brow its eyes were two large rubies “Fuck me that set anyone up for life” he said as he looked at the rubies but he’s learned enough lessons to know not to touch that shit as he turned to face the way he came he started yelling “NADIA GET UP HERE NOW” he didn’t want her left to far behind as now it coast looked clear turning to face statue he took a step forward as he heard a click and what sounded like gears working “Fucken again really?! Malaka!!” *Click* Oil started to pour out from the walls near the statue and land perfectly in a deep ditch in front of the Minotaur statue “What great engineering” he said as he took a small taste of the oil and watched as it burst into flames before him, there now was a roaring fire in front of the Minotaur statue as suddenly a trail of fire appears on each side of the tunnel leading in both directions lighting up the tunnel system “Oh… erm.. I can’t tell if that’s a good or bad thing” as he turned around to find Nadia coming up from out of the tunnel “ I Touched nothing…” he said as he looked at her expecting her to give him a good hit across the back of his head

CharlotteCarrendar: – In the first chamber where they had come up from the sea, the first of Whittaker’s henchmen had breached the hole and were climbing out, only to hear the distant roar which alarmed the first diver. Climbing out he ripped off his head gear and listened. Just seeing the tell tale flicker of the flares coming from the hole that Nadia and Dante had gone through. With James the third to come through the hole, the other two henchmen were busy getting dressed out of their wetsuits into military dress. They had with them revolvers as well as army knives and were instructed to take no prisoners by Stanley Whittaker. James climbed out of the water hole and then heard the shout of Dante to Nadia far in the distance. ““NADIA GET UP HERE NOW”” Thinking this was going to be easier than he thought, he changed out of his wet suit as the other two prepared and loaded their weapons. :: Nadia was already panic stricken, turning left and right holding the gun ready to shoot at whatever might launch itself out at her. She started to make her way across the tiles, when one she stood on set off another booby trap, but this one was not in the chamber, nor was it in the tunnel of the Minotaur. Above James and his cohorts, a large bounder was suspended, and then it started to release dust and fragments as it rumbled. It was part of the network of booby traps, making sure that no one was leaving anytime soon. All three men looked up and screamed as the large boulder dropped from the roof and filled the water hole that led to the sea. “FUCK! We’re trapped!” :: Hearing the distant scream by someone that was not Dante, Nadia gasped. THEY WERE BEING FOLLOWED! Hurrying into the tunnel that had the Minotaur statue, she ran straight into Dante, who had claimed he didn’t touch anything. But what she saw was a trail of fire that had erupted from the very walls of the chamber. Staring up with an open mouth at the Minotaur with ruby eyes, she then spoke with a ragged breath. “We have to keep going…someone’s following us.” As much as the ruby eyes would be a prize, she knew they didn’t have time to muck about. “Come on!” She said, taking the initiative and heading down the fire lit path to the next chamber. <3>

IceTe3a: It echoed through the tunnels as Dante heard the scream ‘Fuck we’re trapped’ that was a males voice?! They were being followed.. By that gunman from back at Nadia’s place perhaps? Who knows but where was Nadia? Suddenly she ran straight into him as he steadied her on her feet she glanced over at the statue and then back at him after a second, she stated they were being followed this had confirmed what he thought was already true, she walked off in front of him, following behind her he slipped the knife back into its holster and grabbed the gun off her “We may get into a gun fight here, you’ll have to run for cover if that happens” they pick up the pace as they run deeper into the tunnel by now the flares had all but died leaving only the fiery trail ahead of them to light the way this entire cave system had been designed by men this was certain all those traps were made by man and placed there to keep people out of here, so there had to be something worth guarding at the end, what else was in store for them? He heard another click as a rush of wind buffered them and rushed back from where they came, another loud beastly roar came from behind them where and what was that thing… than it hit him the statue.. it was a Minotaur a real one it guarded this place, this was no cave system, it was a labyrinth as crashing footsteps could be heard from behind he heard another roar “Nadia… We have company and I don’t think it’s human” he said as he was jogging next to her he glanced back to see two glowing red eyes in the darkness “Oh please no..” he said as he lit his last flare and threw it behind them lighting up the space behind them there was a Minotaur standing as tall as Dante did running right for them “NADIA GET A MOVE ON” he said as he whipped out his pistol and fired off two rounds towards the Minotaur the first bullet missed it’s mark but the second one struck true this was met with a bellowing and pissed off roar that echoed through the cave system. “IT’S GAINING” he yelled out to Nadia as he grabbed her arm with his free hand and turned into a run he knew if it came down to it he’d stop and distract the beast from Nadia although Minotaur’s had a thing against females ever since their half sister betrayed them.

CharlotteCarrendar:- The Minotaur roared loudly as it held up a mighty battle axe made from stone; shaking it fiercely as Dante fired off two shots at the mythical beast. It had somehow come alive from the very rock that had it entombed for thousands of years and now it was pissed. The chamber had been violated by the pair running across the pressure padded tiles. Red eyes of hate glowered at Dante as it made a huge one armed swing for Dante’s head with the stone battle axe. Braying and snorting through its nostrils, as all around the pair was super heating from the oil fuelled flames. Nadia was running off ahead, her gun out in front of her in case something decided to drop down in her path, but what happened instead was she ran out onto a small walkway made of rock with a drop that was so deep that she couldn’t see the bottom. Practically dancing across to the middle, bits of rock were shearing off the sides and falling away. She stopped about half way and threw a look back over her shoulder. “DANTE!!!!” Her voice echoed throughout the cavern, as she thought the Minotaur had him. <3>

IceTe3a: Dante ducked just in time to see the Minotaur’s axe come flying past “This fucker means business!!” he said as he saw the Minotaur was already pissed at him for shooting at him, they were sprinting pretty fast but the beast had no issue keeping up as Dante turned his head he noticed Nadia had run up ahead of him, leaving him time to do a mad dash and leave the beast behind, he quickly shot at the Beast hitting it’s eye that slowed it down as it roared once more loudly. Dante came to a fast sprint with all his might leaving the beast behind him in the dark he heard Nadia scream out his name as he came to the quite small pathway that Nadia was standing on he had started to run across now he was juggling his steps as he tried to slow down “fuck fuck fuck “ as he came to a stop just a few steps into the small path as he looked up at Nadia he knew they had to do something about the beast, he could hear it roaring in the background. He walked across to Nadia and stopped barely meters away from her as he looked into her eyes with a half smile “Run..” he said before he basically threw her across the rest of the path way forcing her to continue forward “Don’t look back!! Just keep going” he said as he watched her, he put his pistol away as he heard a close Roar turning on the ball on his feet he looked up as he saw the Minotaur had jumped it was in mid air and heading straight down for him as it sailed through the air he knew it was after her, but it would kill him if he did not move out of the way he had to get its attention. “I duca d’Atene, che sun el mondo la morte ti porse? Partiti bestia che questi non vene ammaestrato da la tua sorella, ma vassi per veder la vostre pene” he bellowed out **Translation – You think perhaps, this is the Duke of Athens, who in the world put you to death. Get away you beast for this man does not come tutored by your sister; he comes to view your punishments** basically he had just called himself the one who killed all his brothers years ago with their half sister, this registered in the Minotaur’s head as it let out a hellish roar it came down on Dante as he grabbed the hands of the Minotaur as it gripped the rather large battle axe the two standing face to face pushing and pulling it was a battle of the strongest as Dante’s muscles bulged and tensed to the maximum of their limits each person giving and taking they were evenly matched in strength “Argh” Dante let out a short cry to get a boost of strength this cry echo’d throughout the cave system, his mind on Nadia wondering if she was alright being left alone to go on ahead, slowly but surely Dante’s feet got a good gripping as he started to push the Minotaur backwards off the pathway, Dante followed through with a head butt to the beast’s now wounded eye, putting it off balance as he shoved it across to the other side where they first came from, Dante had the battle axe in hand as he slammed it down on the small pathway he heard it start to crackle as he ran across the pathway it started to fall beneath his feet ‘fuck fuck fuck’ he thought to himself as he heard the Minotaur cry out aloud in rage, he knew the beast had a better understanding of this place than he did so that would not be the last they see of that thing or at least he hoped they never saw it again. He ran faster as he started to lose his footing once again he jumped into the air as the pathway had all but fallen down into the deep blackness bellow, he had missed his mark as he fell short falling down past the view of the ledge he slipped out his knife and stabbed it into the rock wall getting a holding for a second as he grabbed the ledge the knife slipped out of his hand and fell down “That was my favorite knife..” he said to himself as he made the climb up to the ledge and climbed on top falling down on to his chest he laid there to catch his breath “fuck… me…” he said out loudly.

http://media.giphy.com/media/ZAof6kl4SH2Ok/giphy.gif 


Hawaii (1) – Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 16, 2014 08:09AM
Downtown Honolulu

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/2-street-view-near-aqua-waikiki-wave-honolulu_zps5fed4b89.jpg

A few days later…

Pandora had been surprised when she woke up and discovered that her leg was cast-free, the offending piece of hardware poking its head out of the trash bin. She had sat on her bed, wondering how that had happened when she remembered her little rant the night before. Her face flamed in embarrassment. She had no reason to take it out on the Doc. He was just doing his job and she was being a bitch.

She had gone next door to try and apologize but she received no answer to her knock. She assumed he’d gone out to enjoy his vacation, something she should have been doing herself.

Through that whole first day, she tried to find him or catch him, but he seemed to be dodging her efforts to pin him down, frustrating her to no end.

Ignoring that for now (she’d catch him, she had a feeling she would), she decided it was time to take in the sites and had spent the rest of the day walking along the beach behind the hotel, testing the strength of her slowly healing ankle. She really pushed herself that first time, nearly in tears by the time she got back to her room. The pain was so bad, she had been forced to call the hotel physician, who had scolded her most fiercely for trying it on so soon after such an injury. He had wrapped her ankle in an ace bandage then told her to keep it elevated and iced for the remainder of the day, even managing to bring her refilled prescriptions for her. She bit her tongue, took a pill and followed his orders to the letter, ordering room service and watching TV, taking naps in between.

It was her second full day in Hawaii and she was starting to go stir-crazy. Gathering herself, she got her cane under her and hobbled to her feet, dressing for the day. She decided on a shoulder-baring sundress so she wouldn’t have to struggle with her sling and sandals that she could easily slip onto her uninjured foot.

[smg.photobucket.com]

She got a look at herself in the mirror and was surprised at herself. She actually looked good in colors other then her standard black. Maybe she would update her wardrobe when she got home. Slipping on a pair of sunglasses, she headed out. Melanie was on the desk and suggested that she might like to catch the bus into Honolulu. There was one boarding right outside the hotel and it was free for their guests. Pandora thanked the woman for the suggestion and set out.

Seeing her disabled state, a woman who had been sitting up front, gave up her seat for Pandora. It still surprised her how kind the people were here, as opposed to those she met at her job. She gave the woman a smile as the bus began its journey.

The driver had given her a schedule of times that he would be back and she headed into the town. Everything was so bright and colorful. She browsed shops and stalls, buying a few things here and there for herself. She saw a t-shirt that she thought Mark would like and snapped it up with a laugh. He would appreciate the humor of it.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/Funny-T-Shirts-19_zpsf274376d.jpg

Feeling more relaxed then she had in a while, she stopped for lunch at a sidewalk bistro, glad to be off her feet for a little while.

“What can I get you today?” A waiter popped up beside her with a jaunty salute. She picked up the menu to give it a look.

“Glass of Chardonnay…and…I’ll try that steak special.”

“You got it. My name is Raymundo and I’ll be your waiter for the day. You need anything, just shout and I’ll come running.” he grinned.

“Thanks.” she smiled as he went to put in her order. As she waited, she pulled out her cell phone and turned it on. There were a couple of texts from Mark, wondering where she was and if she was okay. She replied back that she was fine, that she was out of town, enjoying some much needed time to herself and that she’d come see him when she got back. There were no texts at all from any of her friends. She was shocked to see there was a missed call from the last person she ever expected to hear from; Brock. Her finger hovered over the dial button for only a moment, before she remembered why she was in Hawaii in the first place. Stabbing the delete button with a small amount of anger, she put away the phone and breathed deeply until the anger was once again a memory.

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 16, 2014 08:27AM
Downtown Honolulu

Jason had been enjoying the more adventurous sights by taking a day long trek up into the mountains, and was getting off one of the tour buses in the heart of Honoluu’s restaurant district just around tea time. He put down his back pack between his feet and reached in for a bottle of water, since he was feeling a bit parched. Rising up, he happened to notice Miss LaRue sitting in one of the side walk bistro’s talking to a rather handsome young waiter and ordering a meal. He had to smile to see her finally out and about enjoying herself after he cut the cast off her leg.

Strolling over, he leaned against one of the support poles for the awning, and said in a jovial tone.

“We really should stop meeting like this, Miss LaRue. People might talk.”

Not waiting for her response, he sat down opposite her and gestured for the waiter to come back so he could order. The waiter named Raymundo looked at Pandora, to see if it was okay for the tanned young man to be sitting with her now.

“Is everything alright here?”

Jason took out a roll of notes and then said.

“Yes, I am her personal physician, and may I see the menu please?”

This made it sound more formal, and Jason took off his sunglasses and tossed them on the table as he waited.

<3>

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 16, 2014 08:49AM
Sidewalk Bistro

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/sidewalkbistro_outside_zps860ec48c.jpg

Pandora was looking through a magazine she’d picked up when she heard that voice again.

“We really should stop meeting like this, Miss LaRue. People might talk.”

She slowly looked up into the face of the man she had been looking for most of yesterday. Before she could even say a word, he sat down with her at the table. Raymundo saw this and darted over.

“Is everything alright here?”

Pandora moved to speak again but Jason beat her to it.

“Yes, I am her personal physician, and may I see the menu please?”

Raymundo looked at Pandora.

“It’s fine Raymundo. He’s a friend.” she stated. Raymundo nodded and went to grab a menu for Jason. While he was gone, she looked at him.

“Do you always make it a habit of butting in to my life?” She grinned, amusement coloring her tone as she pealed off her sunglasses. “But…I am glad to see you. I wanted to apologize for snapping at you the other night. Sometimes my anger gets the best of me and you weren’t the cause of it. So…I’m sorry.” Her gaze was as honest as the words she spoke and she did not look away from him. It wasn’t very often she apologized to people, but when she does, she means it.

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 16, 2014 04:28PM
Sidewalk Bistro

Pandora’s attitude seemed to be unchanged, even with the removal of the cast. Jason toyed casually with a drink coaster as he watched the waiter depart to fetch him a menu. All the while he listened to Pandora make claims that he was butting into her life. It may well seem to be the case, but it was more a sense of happening by chance upon the other.

Jason was about to just pick up his backpack and be on his way rather than sit through more of Miss LaRue’s abuse, when she finally admitted that she was glad to see him after all. This was a turn around from her usual behavior. Being handed a menu by Raymundo, he flipped it open and scanned it, whilst Pandora continued to speak more openly.

I wanted to apologize for snapping at you the other night. Sometimes my anger gets the best of me and you weren’t the cause of it. So…I’m sorry.” 

Jason gave off a casual smile, only nodding in reply before putting his order with Raymundo.

“Light beer and I think I will go with the Ham steak with pineapple and salad please.” Handing back the menu he then leaned back and folded his arms. Both of which were rather muscular and it showed by the way they were positioned on his chest that he had something of an athletic build.

“No need to apologize Miss LaRue, in fact its all understandable for a woman in your condition to be a bit nasty. Trust me, its not the first time I have encountered a woman’s wrath over the lack of medication.”

He turned his head as he watched a young couple go by, arm in arm whilst whispering sweet things to each other. Clearly on their honeymoon in this island paradise.

“Yes…I know it all too well.” You could see by the expression on his face he was wistful about seeing the couple, almost sad in a way, before resuming his attention on Miss LaRue.

“Enjoying your holiday, Miss LaRue?”

http://shechive.files.wordpress.com/2012/07/eye-candy-alexander-skarsgard-19-5.gif?w=500&h=200

<3>

avpic

Early Bird - Chat Room Slot! Minion!Despicable Me MinionMinions 2MinionNY ZIP
Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 16, 2014 08:39PM
Sidewalk Bistro

A couple, obviously in love, picked that moment to walk by the two of them, making Jason get a wistful look on his face and Pandora very uncomfortable. After her own dealings with Brock, she clearly was not relationship material and was coming to realize that.

Jason shook off whatever was bothering him and looked at Pandora.

“Enjoying your holiday, Miss LaRue?”

“I think you can call me Pandora. And yes, I am actually starting to enjoy myself. This is the first time I’ve ever been here and despite my less then stellar start, it’s been great. Did some shopping,” She pointed to the bags at her feet, “And the hotel is hosting a luau tonight that I think I’m going to go watch. Would you care to join me?” After she offered the invite, she wanted to slap herself. “Nevermind, forget I asked.” She hurriedly exclaimed, her face flaming red in embarrassment. She looked down at her hands, wanting a hole to open up in the ground and swallow her away.

Raymundo returned with their orders and Jason’s drink and left them alone. Pandora cut into her steak and took a bite. It had been marinated in pineapple juice and tasted delicious. She looked up at Raymundo standing across the room, giving him a thumbs up sign. He grinned in response and went to serve other customers.

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 16, 2014 08:57PM
Sidewalk Bistro

There was a delightful pause after Pandora had made the invitation to attending the Luau with her and then retracting it only seconds later. Such an unusual woman, who one minute was happy go lucky, then down in the dumps, doubting herself….then giving the waiter the thumbs up for the meals that had been brought over. Jason really didn’t know how to cope with this since Pandora was blushing so hard that she looked like a beetroot.

“The Luau that the Resort hosts is a very good one. I remember how much my wife enjoyed it when we were here last. And as much as I am touched by your invitation…or…not, I am sorry but I must decline anyways. It just wouldn’t be the same without her.”

Jason offered a weak smile, then started to carve into his ham and pineapple steak, chewing quietly. What Pandora would not have been aware was that this was a trip to put his wife to rest in his mind. The trek he had just done was to scatter her ashes to the wind. They had been shipped over from the US, and he had gone out early to a mountain peak that they had enjoyed together over a year ago. It was a promise made…and a promise kept.

<3>

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 16, 2014 09:11PM
Sidewalk Bistro

“The Luau that the Resort hosts is a very good one. I remember how much my wife enjoyed it when we were here last. And as much as I am touched by your invitation…or…not, I am sorry but I must decline anyways. It just wouldn’t be the same without her.”

Pandora’s eyes widened at his short story and her brain caught her mouth before she could say something stupid.

“I am so sorry.” she murmured. Here she was, whining about what a cock-up her life had become and clearly, this man was in mourning. She felt like a heel. “How long has she been gone?” She was genuinely curious about it now that he brought it up. Had it been an accident or something more sinister.

Doctor Jason Lumbard was a huge enigma…and she didn’t do puzzles very well.

“Thought you knew Brock pretty well, too. Shows what you know.” came that evil voice in her mind again.

“I thought I smothered you!” she growled.

“Ha! Fat chance, bitch!” the voice laughed. “Hate to tell ya, but this is one guy not chasing your hot ass. Get used to it.”

Pandora growled and locked that voice away in a safe before burying it in the deepest pit of her mind.

“Try and get out of that!”

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 16, 2014 11:27PM
Sidewalk Bistro

“Six months. The cancer became aggressive and unfortunately though we tried everything her tiny body was just not able to fight any longer. Before she died, she asked me to bring her ashes back here, on the anniversary of when we met. So…here I am.” Jason said with only the barest of smiles. The Doctor who had been putting on such a brave face showed the side of him that he had remained locked away for so long. He went back to cutting up his food, then realized he had lost his appetite. Letting go of the cutlery he let it fall onto his plate with a clatter. A light dab to his lips with the napkin and he tossed that down on the plate as he looked away from Pandora momentarily – probably so she wouldn’t see the red rimming of his eyes.

Composing himself after a moment, he then looked back at the woman sitting across from him, and added.

“When you meet the one, and then lose them so suddenly…it’s very hard to let go.”

https://24.media.tumblr.com/9d0a875645566994651bedbcd71b2c0b/tumblr_n2ff12nYzz1rlxnryo1_500.gif

The Doctor had still not come to terms with his wife’s death, even after the six months since her passing. This trip was supposed to be part of the healing process.

One can be hurt terribly, and the scars are unseen.

“But enough about me…how is the pain medication? Is it helping you sleep?”

<3>

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 17, 2014 07:44AM
Sidewalk Bistro

Pandora listened attentively as Jason explained about his wife’s aggressive cancer diagnosis and the real reason he was in Hawaii. She never expected to feel sympathetic for another person’s pain…but there it was.

She looked down at her plate, pushing around her veggies more in an effort to give him the time to compose himself. She would never admit to seeing the tears that lingered in his eyes as he turned away from her.

Her own appetite gone, she set her fork down much more gently then he had.

“When you meet the one, and then lose them so suddenly…it’s very hard to let go.”

She made the comparison of his words to that of her relationship with Brock and mentally snorted. Brock didn’t even try…just went out and fucked the first woman who paid him any sort of attention…that it was Simone disturbed her more then she cared to admit. You would have thought Simone would have at least been one of the first ones to call Pandora. Nothing – not even a text message. The bitch.

She came out of her angry thoughts. smoothing out the frown that had taken over her features without her notice to Jason asking about her medication and sleeping habits.

“Oh, yeah. It’s fine. I’ve been sleeping a lot since I’ve been here. Must be the air.” she smiled. She looked down at her watch and realized she need to get back if she was going to make the last bus back to the hotel. She signaled to Raymundo who jogged over. He frowned when he still saw the partially eaten meal on their plates.

“You didn’t like it?”

“Oh no! I loved it. We just got to talking about some things and lost our appetite. I was going to ask if I could get a box to take back with me.” she smiled, giving him her best charming look. Raymundo was all smiles again and he nodded like an overeager puppy, dashing off to the kitchen for take-home boxes and their checks.

She got to her feet, and gathered her things as she started pulling money out for the bill. “I’ll pay for his, too” she stated, handing over the required amount of money plus an extra $10 for a tip. Raymundo had given them excellent service. She looked at the Doc.

“I hope you find some peace while you’re here. See ya around, Doc.” She took up her cane and started to walk away.

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 17, 2014 07:55AM
Sidewalk Bistro

Consumed momentarily by his grief, Jason didn’t realize he may have put Pandora off her meal and this did bother him slightly. He listened thoughtfully to Pandora’s response about her sleeping habits saying that it was the air that attributed to a better sleeping pattern. Seeing her check her watch and call for the waiter, Jason pulled out his wallet since he thought he would shout her dinner, however Pan was quick off the mark to pay for both. She had the waiter in the palm of her hand, and he ambled about like a happy dog with it’s tail wagging at the slightest hint of approval for the meals they ate. Jason slowly put his wallet away, but didn’t say anything as Pandora got up to leave.

“I hope you find some peace while you’re here. See ya around, Doc.”

And there it was, the coldness resurfacing as his former patient limped away with her cane. Jason sat there a moment, lost in thought before saying a quiet “Goodbye Miss LaRue.” She was a patient, nothing more.

The last patient he got involved with….became his wife.

<3>

avpic

Early Bird - Chat Room Slot! Minion!Despicable Me MinionMinions 2MinionNY ZIP
Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 17, 2014 08:26AM
Hotel, Physicians Office

After dropping off her things to her suite, she received a message that the hotel’s physician wanted to see her. After getting directions from the desk clerk, she made her way to the man’s office. He greeted her with a warm smile before leading her to an exam room.

“What’s this about?” she wondered.

“I got permission from your Doctor to look over your x-rays from your injuries. While your ankle is going to take a few more weeks to heal correctly, that sprain in your arm is healing up quite nicely. How would you like to have that sling removed?”

“Oh thank fuck!” she grinned, not even the slight bit embarassed about her language. This stupid arm injury was keeping her from wearing the clothes she wanted and it was annoying.

“Now there are some rules to this. The moment you feel any sort of fatigue or aching sensation, I want you to put it back on. No ifs ands or buts or the sling stays on a more permanent basis.”

“I can handle that.” she chuckled. He grinned at her and helped her remove the sling. She breathed in deep when she immediately felt the muscles pull and stretch from being in disuse for so long. She hissed out in pain when he pressed a sore spot high up on her shoulder.

“There will be some tenderness for a time. Expected but not uncommon.”

“Story of my life.” she muttered. He had her do some slow rotating exercises on her arm and shoulder. There was some pain, but nothing she couldn’t handle…and now with the sling off, she felt she could speed up the process some with her abilities. Not that she was going to tell him that of course.

“Great. You’re free to go. And remember what I said. The moment you feel-”

“Yadda yadda. I got it Doc. Thanks.” Pandora grinned. He waved her off and she hobbled from the room, the smile never leaving her face.

She got back to her room just as the phone began to ring. She rushed to get it, nearly tripping over her cane as she did so.

“Hello?” she panted, breathless from the quick exercise. There was no sound from the other end. “Hello?” she repeated. Was that a breath she heard. “Who’s there?” she wondered. Still nothing. Shrugging, thinking it may have been a wrong number, she hung up the phone. Looking at the clock, she noticed she had a few hours before the luau began and decided a nap was in order. Pulling the rest of her body up on the bed, she was soon out like a light.

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 17, 2014 08:42AM
Suite 105 – Jason’s Room

Jason had taken a taxi back to the resort after spending a good hour walking around the shopping district of Honolulu. It was not like he was looking for anything in specific to buy, more to kill the time before heading back. His mind was cluttered with thoughts about his morning trek and releasing his wife’s ashes at the top of the mountain. His therapist said it would bring him the closure he needed, but he was starting to think that it would take a great deal more time to heal the emptiness in his heart.

Soon the sun was starting to set, and Jason finally arrived back at the resort that was lit up like a fairy night. Glittering and beautiful. Jason paid the driver and threw his backpack on his back, heading into the foyer and offering a charming smile to the guest staff as he made his way to the lift. Another couple had arrived, and were waiting for the lift. Entwined in each others arms, sharing soft kisses as they waited for a lift to go up. Jason stood back with his hands to his sides – watching. A year a go that had been him. With her. A lift opened and Jason gestured for the couple to enter as he stepped back and would catch another. He could hardly stand it. Was this God showing him that love continued on? Would he ever find it again?

Another lift came, and he got in – wiping a falling tear from his cheek as he went to his floor. Coming out he passed Miss LaRue’s door and stopped a moment. Hesitating. No, she wasn’t interested in hearing a man’s cry for help? Looking down he kept on his way, reaching his room and inserting the key into the lock. The green light flickered and the door opened.

Alone again.

http://auto.img.v4.skyrock.net/2276/83772276/pics/3213358411_1_2_uGZfpzLm.gif

He walked to the bed where by its side her picture was near the alarm clock. Jason sat down and took the picture up in his hand and wept.

“I’ll never find someone like you.”

<3>

 



The Central Kingdoms: Kalio [RP] – Mirari : The Forest of Ashes.

$
0
0
The Central Kingdoms: Kalio [RP]
March 06, 2014 08:42PM
Is the ruling country over Noriand, Roshawn, Dimah, and at one time Mirari. These Fours Kingdom’s are ruled by elves, even the lords and ladies of the four other countries. The King and Queen of the central kingdom living in Kalio is King Alexei and Queen Enara.

http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20121129063759/heroes-of-galderon/images/1/1e/Elven_Kingdom.jpg

CiarAdamyrKaredric

avpic

Megaera
Re: The Central Kingdoms: Kalio [RP]
March 08, 2014 09:01PM
-Deep in the thickest forest of Kalio stood the capital of the Kalio, the center of power in the central kingdom. Ruled by King Alexei and his Wife Queen Enara. Two Elven rulers with the biggest hearts in the magical realms. Alexei ruled fairly and was love by his subjects. Even the Dragoneers showed him the respect the he earned and deserved. As of the last few months Alexei, along with the new rulers of Noriand Emerick Leon Karedric and his Mate Jade Karedric have been doing thier best to wipe out the slavers of thier lands.

-Much progress had been made as most of the slavers have been either arrested or killed and the slaves rescued. There were still pockets of them here and there, they did their best to keep moving and not stay in one place to too long. Ciar the Wyrm Lord of the Dragoneers was helping as well, sending his men and women to patrol the roads know to traffic slavers.-

-Now tow big demon like beings head to the gates of the palace, what is their purpose and are they here to help or to case harm to the people of Kalio-

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Kalio [RP]
March 16, 2014 07:29PM
Sundilsa: Captail of Kalio: The Palace

-Twin towers rested on either side of the gates of Sundilsa the capital of Kalio and where the King’s palace was located. the forest was weaved into the buildings and nature seemed as much a part of the great city, but the buildings themselves were made of a white marble stone. The elves that lived here went buy with there daily lives bartering and running there shops, trade was even set up where high traffic from different cities representatives were chattering among themselves. It was nothing peculiar either to see a herd of deer running through the cobbled streets just passing through.

No what was unusual was the creatures approaching the gates, the watchmen who were stationed in the gate towers were instantly on alarm and stood to attention both spotting the other across the way, before they jumped for there hammers and begun to beat on the large bells housed inside.

The crowds in the city scattered, normally they might have reacted differently, but as of late, with one of there provinces, Mirari, being at war with hellish creatures, they had learn not to trust anything that might seem…on the side of hell. The sound of the alarms even now could reach the castle, and the King Alexei who had been quietly enjoying tea time with his youngest sons, Demetri and Micah, and his queen Enara.

Alexei frowned and set aside the tea cup that no matter how much he looked at it, always seemed to small for his hands, and rose to his feet. It was up to Enara for her to join his side, he would never stop her, but as for the boys, Micah rolled from his fathers lap and sat on the ground with the biggest puppy eyes the young elf could muster.

“not today Micah, go play with your brother, and do not leave this garden,” he ordered giving the boys stern looks.

“is it the bad people Momma Pappa,” Demetri asked, reaching out to try and tug on his mother’s long hair.

Alexei left her to answer as he was already half way through the garden gates, leaving them to find the palace guard and find out what was going on.-

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Kalio [RP]
March 16, 2014 07:55PM
Sundilsa: Captail of Kalio: The Palace

Feeling the tug on her long flaxxen hair, Enara casts her gaze down at her little one and tried to smile though it was difficult since she knew that the alarm bells were ringing. This couldn’t be good, and so Enara did her best to put the worry from her child’s mind. Stroking his hair with her slender hand, she replied.

“Tis the guards just warning that all will be well. It is a time of caution in our lands.”

Her voice had a melody like chime to it as she drew her hand back and watched her husband make his way across the garden to the gates. Alexei must have been in search of a palace guard to find out for himself what was going on. Their tea party was set to be abandoned, much to Enara’s displeasure. Times like this she wished she had her dear Eliles near to help with the children and also bring comfort to Enara’s troubled mind.

Gesturing for the children to come to her, she tried to change the mood by suggesting a game.

“Shall we play hide and seek? I shall count to twenty, while you two hide.”

Smiling, she covered her eyes with her hand and started the count.

“One…two…three…”

This would give the children time to hide from her, so long as they stayed in the garden as their father requested.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Kalio [RP]
March 16, 2014 08:59PM
The Capital: Palace: The Great hall

-Alexei rounded the corner and continued down the hall way, even as he walked he took a sneaking glance through the glass windows surrounding the garden and watched is wife and children play in the garden, this time Enara chose to stay behind, then again, she didn’t like court meetings…would this be one of those that she didn’t like? Or was it, because this would be yet another moment where the duties of a King out shown his duty as a father?

Shaking his head he continued through the halls and towards he great stairs that would spiral down into the great hall and the front doors of the castle. Already men gathered there, they were a mix of Elf and shifters. Long long ago in the Central Kingdoms history, when the creatures crossed from earth to the heaven of this strange realm of magic and mystery, a treaty was formed between the shifters or skin-walkers, those creatures that could take the form of a single beast at will, weather by physical transformation or by wearing the skin of a beast they concurred. Over time the treaty was lost, but it wasn’t needed as the Elves of Central Kingdoms saw the wolf shifters as equals and gave them the position of Highest Guard, out ranking even there own elven kind in the military here.

The first guard here was lead by a aging older ice female, who he didn’t expect would hold position of alpha very much longer here in Kalio. She spotted him quickly and cleared her throat catching the attention of the guard and wolf’s present in the hall. All turned to there King bowing there heads slightly.

The woman had snow white hair and eyes the color of white snow, he knew she had two daughters of her own, twins, each were alpha’s of there own packs in both Dhima and Roshawn, there packs name….Dhima.

“Your Highness, They say it’s demons that approach,” she said, despite the danger that this information could mean, the woman was oddly calm. Her name was Rasri, she was a hardened warrior, and the woman who killed his father when his soul turned black and the people were suffering.

“Did anyone see where they come from, do they carry anything, weapons, message, something,” crossing his arms over his chest he examined the situation in his head, if they come from Mirari, there could be to things that happened, one it’s a enemy of the celestial creatures that live there, the other is, which many forget, they come from the mysterious lands of Shangling Tudi.

“We haven’t been able to tell yet, my wolves are now making there way to the city gates to investigate, even now they share the images with me through our link,” Rasri said turning she started walking away, the rest of the guard followed and Alexei kept in step with her.

Alexei spotted one of his advisor’s among the crowd and called out to him, the plump looking elf with a hooked nose, not the most lovelist creature of there species, because they all had them, waddled his way over, “yes my lord,” he asked, “try to reach Karedric Castle, find out if they know about this,” he said. The man nodded and hurried off going through a large arched door off to the side.

That done Alexei continued walking in step with Rasri.

Palace Garden

“Shall we play hide and seek? I shall count to twenty, while you two hide.” 
she smiled at them, the boys returned her enthusiastic grin and prepared to dart and hide. As her eyes slide close and she begun to count they ran. Delighted that there mother would stay and play with them, Micah and Demetri split in separate directions running across the large garden to each find there own respective hiding spots.

Demetri ever the cautious one found a small space between a rock and a wall in the far corner of the garden, well hidden by the shrubbery that bloomed around it. As for the young Micah, he tip toed around, his little mind assuming that making a noise might give him away, and he might just be right with his mother, deciding that the low branches of a nearby tree would be perfect he ran as fast as he could to the plant.

Gripping the nearest branch with his little fingers he hauled himself up kicking his feet like he was in the water with effort to get himself up. He repeated this action a few more time’s till he was at least five or six feet off the ground and tucked himself into a little ball against the trunk of the tree and held a large branch in front of his face full of leaves as his attempt to hide himself from his mother.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Kalio [RP]
March 16, 2014 09:27PM
-The two demons got closer to the gates, they both saw the panic that was happening and they knew that it was about them. They were both 7 feet tall with dark red skin, they both wore black and red armor, one had a giant great sword on his back the other a massive two-handed ax oh his. The Sword wielder had black horns the curved back and almost touched his shoulders, and the Ax had red the went up and curved a bit back at the tip and both had glowing red eyes-

-They slowed their approach as they got closer and looked at each other, they knew that they meant no harm, but the guards did not so they did not wanted to make it look like they were begging an attack, as they got to the gate they knelled-“We ask for an audience with King Alexi”-The sword wielder said,then drew his blade and placed at the guards feet, the ax wielder followed-

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Kalio [RP]
March 17, 2014 02:16AM
Palace Garden

Unaware of the troubles that the King was facing with the council meeting and the oncoming danger of demons, the Queen continued to count.

“…eighteen…nineteen….twenty. Ready or not, here I come.” The Queen said in a musical voice as she took her hand away from her eyes, uncovering them so that she might see. The children were nowhere to be seen, and this meant they took well to the game of Hide and Go seek. Chuckling softly to herself, she rose to standing whilst brushing off her gown and then taking that first tentative step towards finding the young children.

The day so beautiful, it was easy to forget the troubles that may plague the royal court, but in the Queen’s eyes the importance lay with the well being of her children. Happy hearts make for happy minds.

Through the gorgeous garden that was ripe with blooming flowers and bushes, she searched for her little ones, that had done a good job of hiding in this game. She peeked behind walls, and over hedges, she even went to the gold fish pond and ran her finger along the surface, causing a light ripple as she saw her own reflection.

“Oh my, you are both so good at this game.” The Queen exclaimed as she went further into the garden; her skirts rustling along the grass as she moved with a gracious air. “Wherever can my babies be?”

Further investigation brought her past a tree where one little one was tucked tight into a ball behind a veil of leaves. The Queen practically brushed straight past without seeing. He melded so well with the green of the leaves that he was almost invisible.

The Queen finally stopped in a small clearing, with hands on hips, her head whipping around as she searched.

“I fear my babies have won this game….what a poor player am I?”

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Kalio [RP]
March 17, 2014 10:16AM
Palace Garden

-Micah couldn’t help the little giggle that bubbled out of his throat, the little child didn’t think he would be caught from giggling, but he had fooled his mother successfully. He set his little branch aside as she passed by and wiggled across the branch so he could turn and lower himself on the branch below that.

Demetri wasn’t foolish like his brother, he stayed in his little hiding spot with his hands clasped over his mouth trying not o giggle to loudly and draw her attention. He peaked out from behind the rock and saw his mother standing in the center of the clearing her hands on her hips as she turned in circles surveying the clearing for them.

“I fear my babies have won this game….what a poor player am I?” she called out to them.

Demetri grinned from ear to ear and sunk lower in his chosen spot, determined to out wait his mother.

Little Micah however was already half way out the tree, he was just dangling a few feet from the ground now. Swinging his legs back and forth as he searched for his next perch. His left foot connected with the tree branch and he slowly lowered himself onto it. But as he began to lower his right foot, he turned his left foot in just a away that he slipped. The shock surprised the child and his fingers slipped lose of the branch he was holding onto scraping the palms just a little bit, he fell.

Micah made a sort of shouting sound, it wasn’t a great drop for him, and when he landed he landed right on his little but. The game was certainly over for Micah as he let out a great wailing sound holding up his little hands for his mother to come and pamper him and tell him everything would be ok.

Sundilsa Palace gates

As the demon’s lowered there weapons to the ground and asked for an audience with the king, they were just now being surrounded by seven large wolves, the size of average horses. At least three of those wolves where breathing puffs of white fog, ice breath. They looked set to kill and each were snarling there own message of warning. Through there minds they shared the image of the kneeling demon’s to there Pack Alpha Rasri in the palace, and in turn, the old Bitch relayed to the king what was happening.

The closet of the wolves breathing the white puffs of air shifted on it’s feet, it’s form melted away at that moment, bone and muscle sliding into new shapes as it transformed itself into its new form. A tiny woman with Raven colored hair pulled into a curly mass at the side of her head. Already a thin layer of ice was gathering at her feet.

“You will wait here, The King will come to you,” she shouted to the demons, it wasn’t that they were being rude, just cautious.

The Palace: Great Hall

Rasri shook her head and turned to the king. Alexei stood beside her expectantly waiting to hear what the wolves from her pack had to say about the demon’s approach. Even now the distant sound of the alarm bells died down, the threat momentarily being attended to.

“They want an audience with you, Marla has told them you will come to them, she doesn’t think we should allow them in the city yet, in case it’s a trick,” she said.

Alexei pondered the information tapping his fingers on his arm he nodded his head and crossed the distance it took to get to the castle’s front doors in three long strides. “let us go then, I don’t want to keep them waiting, also, please let Enara know someone,” he said. Not forgetting that his wife should be informed of what was going on.

Rasri watched him leave the doors, to old and frail at this point in her life to really be out and about fighting demon’s she took it upon herself to find the Queen as he had asked.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Kalio [RP]
March 17, 2014 05:17PM
Palace Garden

Child like giggles erupted from the trees. So that was where her darlings hid. Smiling onto her self, she continued to pretend she could not see them. Of course, she could but that would spoil the game to find them too fast. You must let them think they are so clever in disguise. The Queen tiptoed with her fingers pinching her skirts, her shoulders hunched forward as she crept around the garden. Her eyes darting – and this itself would look comical to her dear ones. The Queen was terrible at finding her sweet children.

And then it came – the sound of a child shouting as the perch on which he had hid gave way and the little one tumbled to the ground only to land upon his bottom.

A great wail came from Micah as he sat upon the grassy patch, his hands outstretched and fingers making grabby actions – desperate to be picked up by the Queen and comforted.

Enara picked up her skirts and hurried for her little one, which she scooped up in her arms in a trice. The Queen brought him close to her bosom, twisting at the waist as she tried to soothe him from his tears.

“And I do believe I have found you.” She said in her most gentle voice.

But where was Demetri? It looked like he had won the game.

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Kalio [RP]
March 21, 2014 04:20PM
“You will wait here, The King will come to you,”

-The sword demon nodded and raised his head, as did the ax demon. They looked at each other and began to commune telepathically to each other.*I still think this is a mistake Havoc*-The ax wielder said-*They will not want our help-Havoc just glared at him-*This is not our choice Kithous, Lady Chishio said we are here to offer help, if they do not want it we return*-Kithous sighed*And if they decide to kill us?-Havoc rolled his eyes and looked back to the gate-*They wont be able to*-he looked back to Kithous-*Just remember if anything happens we defend ourselves and flee, we are not to kill a single one of these people. He head to a Dragoneer base and contact Lord Ciar*-He turned his gaze back to the gate and waited for the king to arrive-

Dragoneer Headquarters

-Ciar Adamyr Halm Kareedic, The leader of the Dragonners, sat at his desk looking over reports, Ciar was a man of seven feet in height he had bright gold scales all over his body, and in his humanoid form, had the large lizard like head of the Dragon. His hair was long and down to the base of his neck but at the moment it was up in a warriors tail, it was a golden silver flecked color He had no horns, unlike man dragons, and his true form was a holy dragon, hence his golden color. He was in his his digis, witch were Gold and white. Next to him was his talking stone, he was waiting on a call from Alexei to confirm the demons story when they arrived-

http://www.hyperstealth.com/coyote/MARtest1.JPG,

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Kalio [RP]
March 22, 2014 10:00PM
The Palace: Garden

Rasri entered the garden at just the moment that the queen scooped up the young Micah into her arms to sooth the little prince after his fall. Soon after his brother’s wails started Demetri revealed himself running across the grassy area’s to join his mother’s side concern all over his face for his younger brother.

“does this mean I win Momma,” Demetri said arching a brow at his mother hoping he might no be scolded for being slightly insensitive to his brother.

Rasri smiled and chuckled softly at the queen and her sons. She wondered where to two older boys were at, she could only guess that Charles was in Roshawn paying his lovely fiance a visit. George, well she had no idea, and she wondered if the king and queen knew. Well that was besides the point.

“ Enara, your Majesty…greetings,” Rasri called out. It was still odd sometimes to call Enara such tittles, after all at one time the queen trained under her as a subordinate, learning the art of archery and battle from Rasri and her wolves.

“Anti Rasri,” Demetri called out delightfully, Micah didn’t bother to notice, he was quite enjoying his mother’s affection as he hid his face in her shoulder.

“Demetri,”Rasri acknowledged him then nodded to the Queen, “Two demons approach the palace, your husband attends to greet them alone at the gates, he wished for you to know,” she said wondering how Enara will react to the information that her husband and king was probably walking into something foolish.

Sundilsa Palace Gates

The path leading from the castle to the gates of the city, which many did consider the palace gates because of the stone and tree walls, wasn’t a long distance. But in the case of haste, King Alexei rode upon a great stag, a white deer with beautiful horns that were decorated with small gems and flowers. It wasn’t really his style, but, many of the stable hands and royal maids enjoyed lavishly decorating the beast. Until time of war when instead the horns were outfitted with metal point tips, but that’s another story all together.

The beast bleated as it slowed in front of the gates the king at his side brandished the family sword but not unsheathed, it was there for show, or so he hoped. There the two demons waited, the ice wolves of the Dimah pack, while blocked there path from entering the city, did not block his view of them. Nudging his foot into the stags sides the deer took several cautious steps forward. The wolves stepped out of his path until he could see them clearly.

There were indeed something to be hold, and not something he would take lightly at first site of them, “Why do you come here?” King Alexei nearly shouted, stern, commanding, authoritative if you could consider it that.

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Kalio [RP]
March 26, 2014 08:19PM
The Palace: Garden

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m7ni0mgAjI1ryipy9o1_500.jpg

The Queen was soothing the young Micah in her arms, as her other rascal appeared, asking if he had won the game. Smiling down at him she could not help but see the spirit of her dear King shining through his eyes.

“You outwitted me, my darling, so yes you won today.” Chuckling softly she reached out to ruffle his mop of hair before hearing the approach of footsteps, that alerted her to another’s presence.

“Rasri…my dear you know not to be so formal with me.” The Queen said, as her youngest set to greet Rasri with a warm welcome. Enara held on to the shy Micah, who was enjoying his cuddles too much to be entertaining another. His face buried in his mother’s chest. Enara swayed gently as she watched Demetri greet Rasri. But Rasri was on official business and not about to start to play.

“Two demons approach the palace, your husband attends to greet them alone at the gates, he wished for you to know,” 

Enara was not happy to hear that the King had gone to greet the demons on his own, in fact, she felt that was a tad foolish. Her face showed her concern and she stopped the swaying as she weighed up what to do. “I can’t leave the boys here unattended, so, I ask you send some of the best guards to watch over the King. I dare say he may have bitten off more than he can chew.”

<3>

Re: The Central Kingdoms: Kalio [RP]
March 31, 2014 07:35PM
“Good King Alexei, I am Havoc, and this is Kithous--The sword weilder said and he rose to his feet as did the axer-
“We were sent her my our Lady Tuski Chishio, to help with the slaver problem you are having”-He pulls out a document and hands it to the king. Havoc then stands back and allows the king time to read the letter-

The Letter reads:

Dear Kings Alexei,
My Name is Tuski Chishio, I am the ruler on The Chishio kingdom, a realm far from yours, and the half sister to Ciar Halm Adamyr Karedric the Wyrm Lord of the Dragoneer Order. Through him I know you have had slaver problems and i wish to help in my own way, these two demons are two of my most powerful warriors, use them as you see fit, the will obey your words as if they were mine. If you do not want them to stay all you have to do is say so and they will return to me. May they serve you well

Sincerley,
Queen Tuski Chishio


Four Seasons Condos (1) – Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Re: RP – Four Seasons Condos.
March 06, 2014 05:34PM
Felicity shared a kiss with Muriel before they stepped back. Muriel gave her the once over. “Sue me, I just got off the plane from Milan about an hour ago. Didn’t know Brother-Dearest was throwing a dinner party or I would have changed.” Felicity chuckled.

“Would you mind taking some snaps of our wonderful guests, I am sure that they would end up on every society page in this town.””

“Oh thank God! I thought you’d never ask!” Felicity grinned, turning on her camera, ready to work the crowd. Maxwell paused her to introduce her and Muriel to Lucy. “Pleasure to meet you, Lucy. I hope you’re keeping this joker in line.” Fel grinned, snapping a photo of her brother when he wasn’t paying attention. He had been staring at Lucy at the time. Muriel threaded her arm through Felicity’s to lead her to the dinner table, Fel snapping pictures as they went to find their seats. Switching to the video function, she captured the two playboys kissing and the Senator’s wife laughing like a hyena in heat. She smirked as she thought of sending the video to TMZ but then realized it would destroy her integrity as a serious photographer and deleted the video. She didn’t need that kind of crap in her portfolio.

Re: RP – Four Seasons Condos.
March 06, 2014 06:27PM
The Dinner party.

The seating arrangements had Muriel at the head surprisingly, with her spiritual adviser – Mahatma Sheika to her right, and of course the luscious Stacy Pulser and her poodle Minty to her left. Seated down on the left hand side were the fabulous boys, the Iron Chef and his gorgeous boy toy of the hour Rodger, and of course Radio DJ star Roy Stevens and his pregnant girlfriend Janice Wyman. On the other side was the Senator and his bunny wife, Tamara, who was constantly fixated with the gay goings on on the other side of the table, so much so, she kept picking up her napkin and waving it in front of her face. The empty spaces close to Maxwell were now to be taken up by Lucy and of course the newly arrived Felicity, who was taking loads of happy snaps that were sure to make her editor salivate.

The first course was a soup that happened to be Asparagus and cream with dill. Each was brought out on the finest china and placed before each guest, whilst Muriel sat bolt upright and tapped her wine glass with her spoon.

“People…people, before you all start on our wonderful meal this evening, I would like to ask..my own spiritual advisor, Mahatma Sheika to bless our food.” You could see in the way she looked at the guru, that she held him in very high regard. A well known patron to his Orange palace in the Hills of Beverly, she had figured if she was going to be a devil in this life, she was going to pay her way to spiritual enlightenment. He rose up and the soft clink of his many beads along with his cheery chuckle had many at ease, except for Lucy, who saw straight through this fraud when she decided to google him up. A known womanizer and gambling addict, known to have at least six wives in Ohio, he was the ultimate shyster. Lucy merely folded her arms instead of going into any sort of prayer like pose, unlike everyone else, who lapped it up like staring puppies.

“Peace to you all. Hehehehe. I am the Mahatma Sheika and I welcome you to this, feast. Hehehe. I want you to all take hands and then repeat after me.” Around the table, everyone started to take hands with others, while Lucy was totally reluctant, till getting a pleading look from Maxwell. Begrudgingly she joined in and then waited to hear what she and the others had to repeat. “I eat…to fufill my spirit, with the wonders of food. Blessed is my belly. Ka..ra..ma..sa…bekaaaha.”

http://www.youngisthan.in/userfiles/priyanka/pri/love_guru1.gif

It was the most ridiculous thing that Lucy had heard, and was shocked to see the others all repeat it. Gritting her teeth, Lucy played along as everyone clapped, when the Guru jumped up and down with glee to see these people being such eager followers. Was everyone at this table merely out to use the other for their own ends? It appeared that way.

As Lucy was about to take a spoonful of soup, Maxwell blurted.

“So…Lucy here has found some raw new talent that will be presenting her sculptures at the Light Box.”

Lucy dropped her spoon, as she heard Max blab about Roisin. She felt all eyes now on her, and she gave all a weak smile, as Minty started lapping at Muriel’s soup.

“Yes, well…we just signed a new deal to show the young sculptor’s work. She is incredibly talented, but a bit media shy.”

Muriel tilted her head and with pursed lips she asked.

“There is no such thing as someone shy of the media. Ask Felicity, she’ll tell you. EVERYONE wants to be a star.’

<3>

Re: RP – Four Seasons Condos.
March 09, 2014 09:00AM
This was a photgrapher’s dream. Felicity was all around the table like a fly, buzzing from one celeb to another and getting candids, action shots, black and whites, sepias. Her manager was going to die when he saw them. She even got a shot of the dog lapping at Muriel’s soup as she asked for her “spiritual guide” to bless their dinner.

She chuckled to herself as she listened to the man natter on about nothing important trying to sound all spiritual and religious. She heard better bullshit from her psychic and that was saying something.

Once he was finished, they were allowed to eat and only then did Max blurt out something about his assistant finding a new, spectacular sculptor who was showing their work at his gallery. Lucy looked shocked that he would bring it up. Felicity had a feeling the woman was a bit shy about having the attention focused on her. Poor thing.

Muriel scoffed at the thought of someone being media-shy.

“There is no such thing as someone shy of the media. Ask Felicity, she’ll tell you. EVERYONE wants to be a star.” All eyes turned to look at Felicity.

“It’s true. 5 minutes of fame and people are like dogs sniffing each other’s arses.” she chuckled, having first hand experience with such things. She had been mobbed by her fair share of gloryhounds when she had her first photos published in Marie Claire. But she had a good head on her shoulders and didn’t let it affect her. It was her career…she called her own shots and damn the consequences. “I’m in town on assignment for a fashion show taking place in a few days. I’d be more then happy to cover the art showing as well if you need a photographer.” Felicity directed this last statement to Muriel.

Re: RP – Four Seasons Condos.
March 09, 2014 07:41PM
The Dinner party.

Lucy could not believe the gall of Felicity to speak directly to Muriel about the art show, when it was Maxwell’s art gallery. What was it with these media and PR types? She knew how ferocious they were in New York, but this lot…took the cake. Lucy reached for a glass of wine and took a sip, biting her tongue so to speak instead of saying what she truly thought. Maxwell, well he was passed the point of no return having drank so much that he just sat there with a goofy expression – more than happy to play “Yes Dear” with Muriel.

http://media1.giphy.com/media/11HkV2a5oApuwg/200_s.gif

One thing that was standard now at most dinner parties, was to see people pull out their cellphones at a moment’s notice. It was while they were enjoying their soup, that the DJ and talk show personality; Roy Stevens started to check his messages when he let out a loud laugh.

http://gifrific.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/02/Johnny-Depp-Oh-My-God-Benny-and-Joon.gif

“Mariah breaks a leg at rehearsal for Chicago, and hubby caught with dancer’s red thong!” He practically shouted, which brought a collection of gasps and chuckles from those seated around the table. Tamara snorted and cackled like a fiend at the very idea of Mariah breaking her leg, while Rodger, the Iron man chef’s date gasped. “Oh that poor girl. She has the worst luck when it comes to her performances. And her taste in men.” The table erupted into chatter about the events that were unfolding, checking their own phones for any tabloid snap shots or tweets. It was the strangest thing to see. The upper class had turned into a pack of techno zombies. Eyes glued to their illuminated screens.

Lucy eased back in her chair and took another sip of her wine. This was going to be a long night.

<3>

Re: RP – Four Seasons Condos.
April 12, 2014 06:42AM
Felicity

She looked over at Lucy, hearing her smothered snort as the others around the table broke out their cell phones to read up on the latest celeb gossip. She was thoughtful.

“Lucy, was it? You do not seem all that keen on this whole affair. Something troubling you, dear?” Felicity smirked, looking at Max’s assistant.

Max, of course, was of no help as he was three sheets to the wind and looking to fall headfirst into his Vichyssoise.

Someone sitting next to Felicity tried to shush her and she glared at the offending hand on her arm. “Unless you want to be on the cover of the next tabloid, I suggest you remove that hand.” She may have looked eccentric on the outside, but Felicity had a mean streak that rivaled her brother’s in its intensity. The hand was gone in under a second and turned her gaze back on Lucy.

“So…which is it? Are you the media-shy type, or a closet gossip?”

Re: RP – Four Seasons Condos.
April 12, 2014 07:21AM
The Dinner Party

Lucy was ready to call it a night being well aware that this kind of function was definitely not her thing. Seeing as her employer was practically ready to blow a .13 on a breathalizer and probably wouldn’t remember this night anyways, she was about to reach for her business attache case and head out. That was until Felicity; Max’s sister decided to try and open a can of worms right at the table.

“Lucy, was it? You do not seem all that keen on this whole affair. Something troubling you, dear?”

Pursing her lips and trying to hold back from letting all know exactly what she thought of their behaviour, she said through gritted teeth. “I’m not one for parties.”

At this Max let out a loud snort and then chortled. “She thinks ya’all money grubbing, ladder climbing, B listers that are dying to be the next…*hic*…stars on the front covers of Hello Magazine…Right Lu?”

Oh…that was a little too close to the truth and you could hear Muriel let out a loud.

“SHE WHAT?”

Lucy shook her head and looked up the table at Muriel. ‘Max is drunk…he doesn’t know what he is saying.”

At this Max stood up unsteadily, rocking back and forth; holding his glass of wine out to toast Muriel.

http://25.media.tumblr.com/6102a9c04ffac03f2a654cd827c493ee/tumblr_meq9zvebmi1qduh46o1_250.gif

“Kitten…I love you…for your money and social standing….but seriously, no, I mean this….you really should get a personality…transplant. I don’t know how everyone…here, puts up with you…ou.” The last part said as he wiggled his finger at Muriel, and then passed out – vanishing behind the top end of the table.

Lucy gasped at this sudden drunken tirade, but Muriel was now staring daggers at Lucy. Course Lucy didn’t start this. Felicity did. The senator’s wife, who had also had a few drinks raised her glass to toast the now fallen Max. “Here here, I hate having Muriel at my parties….*she then whispered loudly to the gay couple across the table*….caught her fucking my butler on the washing machine. On spin.”

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_maixuiSUUg1qdevteo3_500.gif

The gay boys both clasped their hands over their hearts, then burst out laughing as Stacy Pulser’s dog Minty decided to piddle into Muriel’s soup bowl.

“GET THAT DOG OUT OFF THE TABLE!….MAX!”

The entire table erupted with laughter at the naughty antics of the tiny dog, which Muriel picked up and hurled across the room, where it sailed out the window and…vanished.

“MINTY!”

The radio announcer gasped and said. “We are…how many floors up?”

His wife started to go into labour. “Too high for that dog to survive. Oh..god my water’s have broken!” The gay boys both looked like they were now going to throw up, as the chocolate bar heiress ran to the window only to see her dog Minty splattered on the side walk below. She spun around and pointed at Muriel. “YOU!…YOU DOG KILLER!”

Stacy made a run for Muriel, who picked up a large torte off the desert trolley and hurled it at Stacy to keep her back.

“COP THIS!” She threw the torte, only to have it hit the Senator, who stood up to try and calm his fellow dinner guests.

http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lrsvpnW5Ox1qhpvcs.gif

The moment that happened, the table erupted into a massive food fight, as Lucy grabbed her brief case and ran for the door. Opening it, she took one look back, shaking her head before leaving the disaster….to the photographer who would make a mint. Felicity.

http://i.imgur.com/SBd4zMs.gif

<3>


A Page in Time – Chapter Seven.

$
0
0

Re: (RP) ” A Page in Time.”
April 18, 2014 04:36AM
A Page in Time

Chapter Seven

Legends Alive!

http://patsober.files.wordpress.com/2012/08/jungleruins1.jpg?w=590&h=377

Writers
CharlotteCarrendar
IceTe3a

CharlotteCarrendar: – There is such a thing as running, and then there is flying, which is what Nadia practically did as Dante picked her up and flung her the bulk of the way along the sky walk path. She skidded chest first down the last part of the path bruising herself and crying out as she finally came to a stop well past the end of the small walk. The young lawyer grunted and coughed up a mouthful of dust, before trying to get to her feet – the gun still in her hand. Turning back, she could hear the roar of the Minotaur that was chasing the pair across the walk. What on earth released the hellish beast from its stone tomb? Was it them? Was this all part of the chamber’s security to stop humans from entering the sacred temple? For now it appeared to be working, as Dante fought vigorously against the mythical Ox creature. Nadia felt so useless, with only a gun which she knew would not stop the enraged beast from attacking further. But Dante, he was a powerhouse onto himself. Tackling the Ox head on and hurling abuse in Greek. Nadia wasn’t sure what was said, but she knew one thing – it pissed the Minotaur off to no end. Nadia was almost afraid to keep on running, but it was what Dante ordered her to do. Surely he would catch up, yes? One could only hope. There was a larger tunnel that she now entered that ran off the walkway, and so down the tunnel she ran, though it was hard going without much light – only the slight light of the flare that had been thrown before her. Picking up speed, the tunnel zigged and zagged in this direction then that, leading her deeper into the cave system. What would be waiting for her at the other end? :: In the original chamber that had the three tunnels, the moment that the walkway was destroyed, a large gate came down on the Minotaur tunnel, and another was lifted, as thought senses had picked up that those that entered had to deal with the beast. Jason and his two henchmen were trapped now along with Dante and Nadia, and with only one way to go, they had no choice but to take the newly opened tunnel. What they failed to see, was the large snake’s head that was at the top of the tunnel entrance. The three men were about to discover a rare beauty….with a terrible secret. :: Nadia’s journey through the tunnel finally brought her out into what looked to be a jungle like temple. Vines covering many statues and fresh water flowing around the base like a moat almost. The water was crystal clear and filled with all types of fish. It was like something out of a picture book for children. Exotic plants, large flowers, and the calls of wild birds, as far to the top of the cavern was an open hole that brought in shards of light. It was beautiful as it was mysterious. There were six stairs carved from rock that led to a temple doorway. Within it was dark. Nadia was unsure if she should proceed without Dante. <3>

IceTe3a: Adrenaline coursing throughout Dante’s body which in turn allowed him not to feel the pain that was caused to his body during the tussle, his stitches now ripped from the manhandling as his hues watch as the giant mythical beast falls down into the darkness leaving a trail of horrific roars almost sounding like the Minotaur was cursing Dante for its ill fate. Reality set in as the pain shot straight to him “ARRRGH!!” he bellowed out as it echo’d throughout the cavern, his hues flick over to where he tossed Nadia, she was nowhere in sight good so she listened and ran for it; he started to walk across the small pathway slowly in an injured pace as he grunts slightly “That woman will be the death of me” he said with a slight smirk across his face, his face had received a new gash across his forehead slightly from the earlier fight with the Minotaur touching the area he feels the slightly bloodied skin and groans “Another one” reaching the edge of the small path way It seemed to have opened up to a larger tunnel system which was a good thing since Dante would not need to crouch to get through. Picking up the pace a little he commenced a casual job knowing all well that Nadia should not be left alone in a place like this for too long he wanted to catch up as quickly as he could, he had no time to glance around looking for more clues of human activity in this new tunnel as he continued down the path as it twisted and turned constantly, he could feel the blood tricking down his skin from his torn stitches and his forehead the pain was there but he had to focus on more current events first. After a while of jogging he notices the tunnel started to widen slowly over time as a light beamed at the end of the tunnel. Walking out to the new chamber he had to shield his eyes quickly from the change of running in the dark to this now brightened room, after a few seconds of allowing his eyes to adjust he glanced around noticing this place showed work from man, a temple in the middle of a cave system? Not unheard of but pretty rare to see firsthand, as it looked structurally sound built to last the damage of time; coming to a walk further in he notices broken statues scattered around the place obviously this was more confirmation that this tunnel system was built by a bunch of Greeks, they always had a good eye for design or at least Dante thought so. His hues flicker to a familiar sound, running water; a river system this deep in the caves how unusual and it didn’t have that thick smell of salt water, it must be a fresh water stream no doubt it was filtered and purified from the limestone build up in these rocks as he noticed how crystal clear it was. Walking down to the water he kneeled down as he cupped his hands and washed his face before taking a drink of water, it was cold to the touch and really refreshing which confirmed that the limestone had acted as a filtering system, this water was pure, movement in the water showed there was life in this cave system as he noticed the small fish and plantation growing under the water a self sustaining ecosystem how interesting this in itself was a great find. Coming to a stand he looked around as it appeared there were more signs of life in this cave as plants and large flowers were growing all over the place, parts of the ground was covered in a green thick moss kind of plant almost like grass but not exactly..He was unsure as to what that was exactly as he heard the beat of flapping wings he looked up to see wild birds flying around as his ears pick up the music of the ecosystem the running water softly In the background, the call of the wild birds talking and arguing with each other, there even seemed to be a slight breeze which rustled the leaves of the plants, how peaceful this place seemed, it was almost tranquil. But one thing was off.. Where was that demanding woman who earlier pinned him down twice firstly to sow him up stating he was like a blanket and secondly to force him to rest on her lap as she played with his hair. Walking around slowly as he continued to admire his new found scenery he hollered out her name “Nadia… Nadia where are you” he bellowed at the top of his lungs as he tried not to stretch his muscles too much, his back and forehead slightly throbbing from the pain as he stood still next to the flowing water, eyes darting around looking for Nadia.

CharlotteCarrendar:- Nadia had already started exploring the wondrous cavern that was like something out of a dream. After the terrible fright of the Minotaur attack, this temple cave offered a false sense of security, as there didn’t appear to be anything dangerous lurking within. The gentle babble of water as it poured over a rock waterfall was a delightful sound; and the mist like spray cleaned the air with water droplets cooled Nadia’s skin. Such colourful flowers that opened up to reveal large centres that were a food source for birds and insects alike. Some types of the flowers she had never even seen before. This would have been a botanist’s dream come true. Finding species of plant life; that had long since become extinct on the surface of the planet. The cavern itself was enormous, and the carved columns were clearly done by human hand. At least that is what she thought. Was this a temple that had fallen into the mountain from above, like Atlantis was claimed by the sea? Nadia had so many questions and she truly wished her father was there by her side to explain all of this. Then again, she had the journal and if he had been this way before surely it would be noted. The yelling of her companion broke her chain of thought, and she came out from behind a large broken statue of a Cyclops. Seeing Dante was wounded again, the smile that she was wearing fell from her face. “You’re hurt.” Well that was obvious, and Nadia ran down across the moss covered stones to his side, reaching up to touch the wound on his forehead. “What happened to the Minotaur?” She asked. <3>

https://31.media.tumblr.com/2fc0a1dd65bb17e9d56ad3b378ceefbd/tumblr_inline_mzerq3qJJg1qib8kq.gif

IceTe3a: He watches as a beautiful red and green bird sours through the air almost playfully, such freedom “I doubt there’s any predators down here to bother you little fella” he said with a smile as he watched the bird fly off to the distance. Where was she? Obviously she had wondered off to explore, that much Dante knew. Checking the gear was still attached and ready to go as he searched through a dry bag to pull out a packet of smokes, lighting a cigarette as he took in a deep drag he let out a refreshing sigh of relief after a few moments. Finally she appeared out from behind a rock her smile dimmed as she walked over to him extending an arm, he watched as she touched the wound on his forehead claiming he was hurt; that was to be expected when fighting a mythical creature he thought to himself … “Wait.. Do I even call them mythical creatures now? I mean I was just attacked by one” he said a loud to himself as he came back to reality “Yeah I tore my stitches too, sorry about that” as he pointed to his back he arched a brow when she asked what happened to the Minotaur “I threw it off the pathway, He won’t be bothering us for awhile, Although I get this feeling he was cursing at me while he was falling” he shrugged slightly as he glanced around “Looks like your father was onto something with this one huh” he stated it as he pointed at their new found scenery, coming to sit down on the floor to rest for a moment he sighed as he looked up at her “I just need a moment, what’s the journal say?” as he looked around them he was still alert and always on the lookout for more dangers after a few moments he glanced over to the temple and nodded in its direction “whatever all this is about I’m sure we’ll find something in that temple over there” he looked over the temple it was old but impressively built since it was still standing, the plant life down here had all but taken over the walls of the temple as flowers and vines grew across the wall. Looking back at Nadia he took another drag of his Cigarette as he passed her a bottle of water “Drink it all up, it’s been awhile since we rehydrated and while we are near a fresh spring I want to utilize it, never know how long we need to make that water last” he said as he started collecting empty bottles from the dry bags with the intention to fill them up with the fresh water from the stream, he grabbed a full bottle of water and guzzled it all down in one go letting out a sigh of satisfaction before glancing back over at Nadia.

CharlotteCarrendar:- The loud caw of the exotic red and green bird had Nadia glance skywards up to the very small opening that allowed the light of the sun to filter through. It was a godsend in a way. They weren’t that far from the surface. Being before Dante now, and hearing his stitches had been ripped open again made the young lawyer scowl. All that work, undone by a Minotaur; who would have thought? Last thing he would have wanted was to have her working on his again. The best thing to do, was enjoy this moment where at least there appeared to be nothing savage that wanted to end them in this temple. The Minotaur had been defeated on the small walkway so Dante had said, and Nadia let out a sigh of relief. “I thought those things were just myths, I guess not.” She was starting to wonder just what was real and not. She couldn’t have imagined what had been down the other two tunnels that had been gated off when she stepped on the pressure plate. Little did she know that those following her were about to find out. Sitting down on the moss covered hill, Nadia gratefully accepted the bottle of water, unscrewing the cap and bringing it to her lips to replenish herself after the dive and the sprint through the caves. She tipped the bottle up as she emptied it effortlessly, handing the empty back to Dante so he could refill it from the stream. She eased back on the palms of her hands that were pressed down behind her and tilted her head from side to side stretching out while she had the opportunity. It was a needed rest stop in her view, after everything that had happened to them so far, however Dante wanted to know what the journal said. Sitting back up, she fished through the dry bag and took it out; opening it to a new page that did in fact show a marking of the Cyclops. Nadia turned her head and looked back over at the broken statue that was of the Cyclops creature and then said. “If you look here, it shows this symbol for Cyclops, so that must be on the map.” Taking the map she spread it out, and then she ran her finger along a trail on the paper, till she reached the same Cyclops marking. “We must be getting close.” She assumed, knowing the temple was somehow a door way to the next level. :: Down the Snake head tunnel, Jason was holding up a flare as the two muscle bound brutes followed. The floor of the tunnel was littered with small broken bits of rock, and made it hard going till coming out to a new cavern area that looked like a graveyard. Massive statues of all kinds, but they were all of men. As Jason walked past one, it looked as though the statue of the warrior feared what it was seeing. One of the two guards, called out. “I don’t like the look of this.” Jason was starting to agree. Hundreds of these statues were all facing the same way. Then…they heard it. The laughter…of a woman. <3>

http://media.tumblr.com/240df7d3fbc4535ffae802cb970820b4/tumblr_inline_mlog2wpubn1qz4rgp.gif

IceTe3a: He watched as Nadia drunk the entire bottle down, thirsty little thing she was; as she handed him the bottle he grabbed the empty bottles and leaned over to the river as he started to fill them up one by one he watched the fish swim by “Fresh food” he said smirking slightly at the thought “And if you don’t like fish there’s always I can’t believe it’s not chicken” as he gestured to the birds with a laugh. Filling up the last bottle he screwed the lid on tight and placed them all into the dry bag with a nod “That’ll do us for at least 4 days” his survival skills kicking in as he knew how much water was needed to last two people a day. Leaning back upright he glanced to Nadia who was now flicking through her father’s book, he followed her eyes as they both looked over to the Cyclopes statue “I don’t think I can go a second round with another mythical creature” he stated as he laid down onto his back the cool feel of the rocks below him touching his skin “If that Minotaur was real, what else could be real and waiting in the dark shadows?” as his mind raced through a short list of the Greek Mythical creatures he stopped thinking about it “Yeah fuck that!! There’s too many giant fire breathing un-killable Greek Mythical creatures for my liking” as he nodded softly “Indeed we are on the right path, Do you think we should go investigate the temple? See what it has in store for us?” pulling something out of the dry bag it was wrapped up in old newspaper as he unwrapped it to show two loafs of Vienna bread, some cold cut smoked meats, a small bottle of Olive oil and some Cyprus cheese. Pulling her to lay down next to him he rested the platter on his chest as he broke one of the loafs in half passing her a half of the Vienna he knew they should eat now while they were safe so they could get their energy up “Like this” Dante showed her how to eat the Vienna bread Greek style, as he pulled all the soft white dough out from the middle leaving a small amount on the inside and the crust almost like a bowl, he poured in a decent amount of Olive oil and dips a piece of the soft dough into the olive oil and pops it in his mouth “See? Just like that, than you take something else like a piece of cheese of meat and eat it” he smiled as he broke up the Cyprus cheese into smaller more manageable pieces, placing a piece in his mouth it was rich with flavour strong with a vintage taste to it, there was never anything subtle about Greek cheese or their food for that matter as everything they made was rich and full of flavour.

CharlotteCarrendar:- The young lawyer hadn’t meant to finish off a whole bottle by herself, but she was parched from the trip thus far. She casually tossed a glance at Dante’s backside as he went to refill the remaining water bottles so they had enough supplies to keep them going for a few days. The cavern temple was giving the pair something of a reprieve from the dangers they had encountered so far, and she had to agree it was a good idea to stop and refuel both with food and water. The broken statue of Cyclops didn’t look to be a threat – yet. In her tour of the temple so far, she had not wandered onto any pressure plates, nor had she touched anything, aside from Dante’s wounded forehead. It was safe to say that for the moment, they were okay, but it paid to be on her guard, just the same. When Dante said, he was not in a fit state to take on another mythical creature, she could hardly blame him. The Minotaur was the stuff of legends, and a fierce opponent for man or an immortal. The fact Dante made it across that narrow walkway which had now been destroyed, meant there was no going back that way. The only way to go, was via the temple. They were on the right path, and Nadia agreed that when they had concluded their rest that they go on through the temple, and see what lay within its walls. :: Over in the chamber of fallen warriors, the menacing sound of a woman’s laughter had all three men stiffen. One held up his rifle and swung it around, as the voice of the woman was now bouncing off the walls. “Zeus be praised, for he sends me new lovers.” There was an odd hissing sound, then a slithering that could be heard coming closer. Jason didn’t have to be a rocket scientist to figure out just who the voice belonged too. “Medusa?” His voice almost a whisper as his second guard looked at him oddly. “That’s bullshit…she is a myth!” But his statement only brought the danger closer as the great snake reared up behind him. The beautiful head of a woman, whose hair was that of asps all hissing violently; smiled as she tapped him on the shoulder. “Boo!” The guard turned around and gazed up into the bewitching eyes of the Goddess Medusa. The veins in his skin thickened as his entire body started to stiffen and change to rock. The other two – Jason and the remaining guard started to run through the fleet of statues, the guard with the gun firing shots back willy nilly over his shoulder as the massive serpent spun round and gave chase. :: Back in Cyclops temple, Nadia was learning the finer things about Greek food, as Dante gave her a lesson on how to eat Vienna bread with olive oil, meat and cheese. She had to admit the fare was delicious and she took her fair share, lying back and munching contentedly. In the distance however, she heard gunfire. Sitting bolt upright, she cried out. “What the hell was that?’ <3>

http://legacy-fall-2011.wikispaces.com/file/view/knkln.gif/278825642/knkln.gif 


Jackson Gilbert Audition – Crystal Cove.

$
0
0

Re: :Audition & OCs:
April 19, 2014 02:39AM
So, after looking at the available characters, I have settled on trying out for Jackson Gilbert.

Hi, I’m Jules also known as Charlotte on imvu. Been role playing now for seven years, and have a love of forum role play having participated in many over the last two years. I love the challenge of trying new things, and Jackson will definitely be something I can sink my teeth into (hur dur).

http://24.media.tumblr.com/a16bc51f1192470e483691ffa7c579cc/tumblr_mni208FpmA1rq2uijo1_500.gif

Mystic Grill.

Beyond the light of the car park at the Grill, a lone figure stood in the shadows. It was like he was waiting specially to see Aaron pull up before venturing across. Of late nothing seemed to be making sense. Jackson had always lived the quiet life, keeping to himself especially at school – but now as he grew into adulthood the very things that he had believed to be nothing but idle gossip were starting to become real.

Ever since finding the journals and in particular the amulet, Jackson grew increasingly wary of those he once thought were friends. His saving grace was Aaron and Logan; the two guys he was closest too outside of his own family. The deaths of his parents had left him scarred, though time had not healed them as one would like to believe. His face a mask for the true torment he felt, and while he would smile and chill out with friends, he always felt like he was looking over his shoulder….waiting.

One day he would make sense of the journals. One day….he would learn the truth of his heritage.

Till that day he remained on guard.

Soon the bright headlights of Aaron’s car were seen, and it swung into the Mystic grill car park lot. Taking a glance behind him, he reached into his pocket where he had kept the amulet. For some reason he felt the need to put it on his wrist. His lips were dry, and he ran his tongue across them before snapping in place. A light breath escaped his lips and he made his way across the road, his face showing that smile.

“Hey man…you’re late.”

<3>

 


Hawaii (2) – Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 18, 2014 05:35AM
Suite 102 – Jane and Mikala

The sound of laughter followed by heavy snogging was coming out from the hallway, as the newly weds (in name only) were locking lips fiercely, as the hotel clerk tried to open the door to their suite. Jane was dressed in an all white wedding dress, her long blonde hair flowing down beneath the short veil, while her “groom” Mikala was wearing a man’s style tux. Mikala was a short haired bruenette with manly features for a woman. The happy couple had just celebrated a naming ceremony on the beach near the resort and had come up to their apartment for the honeymoon to really kick off. The door to the room was finally opened, and the young clerk carried in their bags, as Mikala swept up Jane in her arms and carried her over the threshold. Jane squealed, burying her face into her partner’s neck. Mikala ceremoniously plonked down her new bride, who had now taken in the room they were staying in.

“Oh…my …God! It’s beautiful!”

“Anything for you, Angel.” Mikala said, tipping the clerk as he then took his leave. Jane spun around and tore off her veil. She made goose lips at her love before skipping around the room dancing with her veil much to her love’s amusement. Watching her darling new bride brought a swelling to her chest and somewhere else. But first things first. Mikala went to the fridge and took out a bottle of champagne, then two crystal flutes. All the while Jane was still dancing about, then she ripped open the curtains.

“I can see the pool!”

Honestly she was like an excitable puppy. Opening the glass sliding door, she ventured out – kicking off her white shoes and then going to the edge of the balcony railing. Mikala followed her out, offering her a glass of champagne, before wrapping an arm around her protectively. The pair so much in love.

http://i.huffpost.com/gen/1307404/thumbs/r-LESBIAN-COUPLE-large570.jpg?6

“This is going to be a night to remember.” Mikala said, kissing Jane’s neck before then taking a sip of champagne.

<3>

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 19, 2014 06:31AM
Suite 104

The nap did wonders to recharge her energy and upon waking, Pandora found herself starving. Seeing that she had an hour before the start of the luau, she headed for the shower to get ready. She found herself humming one of her favorite songs as she washed her hair.

[www.youtube.com]

Toweling herself off, she pulled out the dress she had purchased to wear for the luau with a smile on her face. She had never worn anything so revealing or so colorful and it changed her whole attitude. She was determined to update her wardrobe when she got home.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/9eed2077-fa63-41b5-aae4-5f4dff5e1b6b_zpsb44c1adf.jpg

Tying her hair up into a loose ponytail that made her look a few years younger then she actually was, she rubbed her favorite lotion into her skin before slipping into a matching colored thong. Slipping on the dress, she added some beaded bracelets and earrings.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/at-kuyruC49Fu-saC3A7-modelleri15_zpsfb02df98.jpg

Checking her appearance in the mirror, she pronounced herself ready and taking up her cane, she headed out.


Hotel Luau

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/luau-hawaii_zps40c88f79.jpg

The hotel had gone all out to give it’s patrons a genuine luau experience. There was a stage set up behind the hotel at the edge of the beach with enough tables set up to feed the entire hotel. One of the servers saw her looking around and moved to escort her to the front so that she would be unimpeded with her injury. She thanked him with a smile, hooking her cane on the back of the chair.

“Would you care for a drink before your meal, Ms LaRue?”

“A Mango Mai Tai sounds good.” she stated.

“”I’ll bring that up for you while you decide on your meal.”

“Thank you.” she nodded, looking at the menu choices for the evening.

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 19, 2014 06:51AM
Hotel Luau

The afternoon’s pleasures did nothing to wear out the newlyweds from Room 102. Jane was now dressed in a skimpy bikini top and matching short skirt that screamed ever colour of the rainbow with bright flowers that set of her natural tan. Her hair was bound up in a loose bun with a large flower behind one ear. Smiling broadly, she led Mikala through the crowd of hotel guests to find their spot at the Luau. Mikala had her hair swept back, still wet from the shower and she was practically being dragged along by her excitable bride, Jane. Mikala was not dressed as skimpily as Jane, opting for a Hawaiian shirt and long shorts. She was the more conservative of the pair, that was for sure.

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_ma66fxvnjN1rf4l73o2_500.gif

Little did the pair know that their table was right next to Pandora’s who had just been shown to her seat by the wait staff. Jane grinned and waved at Pandora as she took her place, then tugged on the skirt of a passing waiter asking.

“Can I have one of those cocktail things…in a coconut?”

She squealed when he said she could and took Mikala’s order of a JD on the rocks. Jane was like a bouncy ball, looking around and pointing people out. Squealing every time something exciting happened, or someone gorgeous walked past. Mikala protectively put her arm around Jane, before she bounced right out of her seat.

“If they ask people to do the hula….I am so getting up, hun.” Jane blurted, as a large coconut drink was set down in front of her, complete with crazy straw and little umbrella.

“This is so cute. I need to take a selfie with it.” she then got out her camera and posed with the coconut with a cheesy grin.

http://www.displayfakefoods.com/store/pc/catalog/coconutdrink_2144_general_603_general.jpg

<3>

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 19, 2014 07:06AM
Hotel Luau

Pandora was swaying along to the Hawaiian music that was playing through the loudspeakers at the edge of the stage while she sipped her drink, pretty much off in her own world as she waited for her dinner and for the luau to start.

A squeal of delight next to her had her turning in her seat to see two women, obviously a couple from the way the brunette had an arm around the bouncing blonde next to her. The blonde was practically humping the table in her enthusiasm, even going so far as to snap a goofy pic of herself with her coconut drink.

Pandora shook her head with a smile. It was nice to see a happy couple for once, instead of all the doom and gloom she’d been subjected to recently.

Waiters began to bring out the food on rolling carts, moving from table to table and serving the guests their selections. It all looked so good to Pandora and she was starving. She picked out several things to try, including fried calimari marinated in duck sauce.

http://www.buzzle.com/img/articleImages/369260-32120-58.jpg

The stage was being setup with instruments, stagehands dashing left and right to make sure everything was safe for the entertainers.

Pandora couldn’t wait. She’d never seen an authentic luau before and it was sure to be an experience she’d never forget.

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 19, 2014 07:19AM
Hotel Luau

The smells and sights of the dishes that were being placed down before the eager guests had many chatting loudly, and none more so than Jane. Mikala could only chuckle at the antics of her blushing bride, who was already starting on her coconut cocktail. Her feet tapping under the table as the band were setting up the instruments.

“I want pork!” Jane cried, as a trolley was going past. The waiter made up a plate for Jane and her partner, who was smirking at Jane’s antics. “Got enough on your plate, angel?”She asked, as Jane was gesturing for it to be loaded. Jane nodded repeatedly as she picked off a piece of fruit and stuck it between her teeth, then giving Mikala a fruity kiss. The pair started to kiss each other passionately, enough to make the waiter blush. Coming up for air, Jane sung out to Pandora.

“Where’s your date?”

Jane assumed that everyone was on a holiday with a loved one. She didn’t see the cane, or come to think that maybe Pandora was dining on her own.

“I’m Jane, and this is my wife Mikala. We just got married.”

She flashed a huge wedding engagement ring at Pandora before resting her head on Mikala’s shoulder. She was like a huge blonde over affectionate kitten.
Mikala nodded politely while stroking Jane’s side.

<3>

avpic

Early Bird - Chat Room Slot! Minion!Despicable Me MinionMinions 2MinionNY ZIP
Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 19, 2014 07:31AM
Hotel Luau

The blonde squealed behind Pandora again, shouting something about pork. Pandora could only grin and shake her head, glad the woman was enjoying herself.

She turned around to see the two women sharing a passionate kiss and Pandora quickly averted her gaze, feeling like she’d just intruded on a private moment.

The blonde came up for air and noticed Pandora was turned toward them.

“Where’s your date?” she sing-songed.

Pandora shrugged her shoulders, not as bothered by the question as she once would have been.

“Dateless. Sorry.” she chuckled. “I actually prefer it.”

“I’m Jane, and this is my wife Mikala. We just got married.” the blonder grinned, flashing the large diamond on her finger and resting her head on the brunette’s shoulder. The brunette, Mikala nodded in Pandora’s direction.

“Pandora. Pleasure to meet you both, and congratulations.” Pandora smiled. “This place is amazing, isn’t it?” She looked around with a grin.

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 19, 2014 07:49AM
Hotel Luau

“Like…Pandora’s box? Ooo that can be so rude.” Jane erupted into a fit of girly giggles, only to be silenced her mouth fell open at the next food trolley to trundle past, with more exotic dishes to tempt the eye. She immediately started to ask for helpings of this and that, while Mikala struck up a conversation with Pandora.

“It is a pleasure to meet you, Pandora. And forgive my wife, she tends to get a bit excited over new things. It’s one of the things I love about her.”

Looking at Jane, she was already getting her third plate full of Hawaiian treats as Mikala could only smile. To Jane, this whole holiday experience, from the room to the fantastic meals they were serving. It was her first time overseas, and she was loving every minute of it.

“I hope you didn’t think Jane was rude asking where your date was. She tends to think that everyone on a holiday is with someone they love.”

At this point, Doctor Lumbard walked past the trio and went to go take a seat on his own. He didn’t look back or acknowledge Pandora, for he hated to admit that he would even come down to the Luau, after knocking her back.

<3>

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 19, 2014 08:08AM
Hotel Luau

“Like…Pandora’s box? Ooo that can be so rude.” Jane giggled before breaking out in another squeal when more food was brought by. Mikala just rolled her eyes.

“It is a pleasure to meet you, Pandora. And forgive my wife, she tends to get a bit excited over new things. It’s one of the things I love about her.” Mikala stated. “I hope you didn’t think Jane was rude asking where your date was. She tends to think that everyone on a holiday is with someone they love.”

“Nope, not me. Single and currently loving it. Call me a relationship-phobe, but I just don’t do commitment very well. Tends to complicate things.”

As if her words conjured him, Jason walked past them to sit alone at another table, not even bothering to acknowledge Pandora. She shrugged, not as bothered by it as she once was. She was becoming used to being ignored by men, and it made her feel assured of her own self-worth. She was coming to realize, she didn’t need a man in her life to be happy. All she needed was her own confidence and belief in herself that she could do anything.

She was going to go home with a new attitude, and damn anyone who got in her way.

“So what do you ladies do for a living?” Pandora wondered, taking up her plates of food and joining the two women at their table.

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 19, 2014 08:21AM
Hotel Luau

Mikala moved over to give Pandora room to join them, as the question was asked what the couple did for a living. Mikala would be the first to answer, since she didn’t have a mouthful of food like Jane did.

“I’m head of marketing for one of Seattle’s leading Advertising giants Wincorp. We do everything from magazines, to motion pictures and just gotten into the online market, which has seen business triple in the last three months.” Mikala was quite proud of her achievements in business after being one of the few in her top in her college to get the Dean’s prize. A natural in the industry she was highly sought after and knew it as well. The fact she was taking a break and getting married was a shock both to her family and her business partners. Course it was an even greater one when they found out she fell in love with a woman.

This was when Jane finally swallowed and said.

“I’m a florist. I have this sweet little shop down town called “Jane’s flowers and gifts.”

Now how on earth a high paid executive would come to be in love with a young florist was like the makings of an epic chick flick and no doubt, Pandora may well want to know how the two fell in love.

“I met Mikala when I was delivering some flowers for her birthday from her ex husband.” Jane said with a great smile.

“It was love at first sight. I can still remember that moment, when she took me on her desk, right next to the roses.”Needless to say this would have painted quite the visual image in Pandora’s mind. Mikala glanced at Jane, and you could see the absolute love in her eyes for the cheeky blonde. “Cleared the desk, if I remember.”

http://24.media.tumblr.com/58e3bc16a1303cc52e29fa3a749a858d/tumblr_mz1m1iez2S1r81dxso1_500.gif

“I didn’t even know I was a lesbian.” Jane added, before the pair shared a soft kiss.

<3>

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 19, 2014 08:40AM
Pandora was impressed with both their jobs and how their relationship started. She was more surprised to learn they were both from Seattle.

“Well isn’t that something. You know, I think I’ve ridden past your shop a couple of times.” She told Jane. “You have some real beautiful arrangements from what I’ve seen.”

Before either woman could reply, Pandora’s cell phone rang. “Excuse me.” She checked the caller ID and saw that it was her mechanic, quickly pressing the send button. “Talk to me, Lou. How’s my baby?”

“Well I have good news and bad news.” he started. She covered her eyes with a groan.

“Tell me the bad news.”

“Your engine block is cracked.”

She winced when she heard that. If that was the extent of the damage, how could there be good news? She was almost afraid to ask, but she had to know.

“And the good news?”

“I can get a new one, same make and model, through an outside supplier…”

“Why do I feel a ‘but’ in there somewhere?”

“But I have to order the part from Germany, and it’s going to be at least 2 weeks.”

“Shit.” she groaned. Bad news to good news to more bad news. Someone hated her.

“What do you want me to do?”

“Do what you need to, Lou. I’m not going to be in this cast forever and I need my wheels.”

“I’ll have to charge you for the part and shipping.” he hedged.

“If it gets her fixed, I’ll sell my soul to Satan if I have to. Just get her fixed.”

“You got it.”

“Thanks Lou.” Pandora sighed before she hung up the phone. “Sorry about that. Had an accident with my bike a week ago, ended up spraining my shoulder and breaking my ankle.” She explained.

Re: (RP) Hawaii
April 19, 2014 06:11PM
Hotel Luau

While Pandora was taking her call from the mainland, Jane and Mikala started to tuck into their meals. Jane in particular was famished, and by the look on her face you could see the meal she was having was giving her a mouth gasm. Every now and again, Mikala seemed to glance at Pandora – hearing one side of the conversation it sounded like she had a damaged bike that needed special parts sent over. She knew how expensive some bike parts could be, and if it was a special model it would take weeks to get them.

Pandora soon ended the call, and explained her situation. An accident on her bike had led her to have the injuries that required a walking cane. It all made sense to the business executive, who was a lover of bikes herself.

“Well, when you get back if you need a ride, I can loan you one of mine. That is if you are into Harley’s.”

Jane’s ears pricked at the talk of the bikes.

“Oh my god. Mika has some amazing bikes. You should see her garage. She lets me ride in behind, cause like I can barely get one to stand up on my own.”

This might be an offer that Pandora might accept if she was desperate for wheels when she got back from her holiday. On word that Pandora was still recovering from her injuries, Jane asked.

“So is that why you came to Hawaii? To get better under a golden sun, surrounded by beautiful people?’

http://media.giphy.com/media/XDqraU5tKYqJi/giphy.gif

<3>


The Light Box : Art Gallery. (2) – Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Re: (RP) The Light Box : Art Gallery.
February 27, 2014 05:53AM
Elias’s Studio

Prior to photographing Roísín’s pieces, Lucy dropped her satchel and began pulling things from it. The first was a sketch book which surprised Roísín. The glass, with their expensive look, did not. Once the woman did take up her camera, Roísín was reluctantly gave up her position but did not lose her watchful eye. Purposely positioning herself on a good five feet from Elias, she remained silent as Lucy snapped away at the sculptures and soon began tapping her heel impatiently but quietly.

The wait was not actually long, however, so her anxiety was not the result of time or Lucy’s silence while documenting the pieces. Lucy’s smile left Roísín wondering what Lucy was thinking. Roísín took the opportunity to examine the sketch of the gallery since had of course never seen it and was stubbornly waiting until it was necessary to change that. From the drawing the place was indeed small yet would easily house her small body of work. In observing it, the grudging woman had to admit that Lucy had a fair hand- another surprise, one that earned the woman credibility with her temperamental new talent. Roísín was in the midst of placing each artwork within her mental conjuring of the space when Lucy finished with the camera and returned to her and Elias.

Lucy then pulled out her laptop, the quality of which Roísín appreciated easily given her day job. However she had not in the least expected to see brochure templates so soon, and despite herself, was eager to examine the layout Lucy had created. So much so in fact that Roísín did not notice Lucy peering towards the tarped plinth. ”What information-“ she began. Her question was cut short by Lucy’s own: “Is that item over there, the shrouded piece part of the showing, or a piece of Elias’s work?” Roísín’s red head came up with a startled jerk; Elias casually peered towards the indicated object.

”It’s not mine, Lucy” he quickly said. Roísín was protesting even as the man stepped towards it.

“It’s a work in progress, not anything for the-…….show,“ she answered in a rush. Elias had removed the shroud in the middle of her sentence. His action revealed a rectangular ceramic block about a foot and a half in height and a foot wide. Cut into the corner facing the trio was a pair of hands rising from the base of the block. One, smaller than the other and clearly that of a child, was held palm up with the fingers folded backwards. The larger hand was folded over it in the same manner and possessed noticeably masculine contours. The fingers were spaced for basic C chord positioning on the fret board of a guitar. The sculptor had taken great care to mark every crease with a loving realism, yet the absence of a fret board could not be missed. The lack served to emphasize the hands and allowed for the upward angle of the wrists. Most strikingly, silver solder had been placed along the palms and backs of the hands following the veins. The tracing was thicker on the larger hand and much clearer, flowing up and through the fingers so as to flow perfectly into the smaller hand where it concentrated most heavily in the nails where they would be pressing the strings. Strange as the detail might be, it gave the sculpture a subdued magic quality which informed the relationship between the hands. One would have no difficulty imagining a child sitting on a father’s knee as they learned the chord.

Roísín stood silently behind Elias and Lucy, jaw clamped shut and feeling on fire from head to foot.

http://i1101.photobucket.com/albums/g434/Draegan_Blade/Kate-Winslet-34_zpsc78f4191.jpg

Re: (RP) The Light Box : Art Gallery.
February 27, 2014 08:36AM
Elias’s Studio

When Elias pulled back the shroud to reveal the mystery piece that Roisin tried so hard to keep separate from the main body of work, Lucy actually froze for a moment. The sculpture, a work in progress according to Roisin was by far one of the most interesting and detailed pieces of art she had seen for a very long time. In fact, not since her younger days in New York, had she ever seen a sculptor capture a moment like this.

Glancing back at Roisin, Lucy asked with surprise. “You did this?” As though almost incredulous with the find. The curator’s assistant had to show restraint, as the first thing that came to mind was to take as many photographs of it as she could, but by the look on Roisin’s face – the heated expression that had risen to her cheeks, something told Lucy that this was a very private piece. Possibly inspired from her own childhood. Who was to say? All Lucy knew was this was a beautiful example of the girl’s talent.

Slowly Lucy approached the sculpture, walking around it slowly, admiring the detail. The child’s hands and the father’s held over it. Lucy even found herself becoming emotional, just taking in what it meant to her. As an only child, her father rarely had time for her, and when he did it was the simple moments together that she held with her all these years. Lucy came to a stop and said to Elias.

“You were right about this girl.”

She then said to Roisin. “I understand your reluctance to show this, but let me say, its by far one of the most beautiful sculptures I have ever seen. If you do decide to finish it, even after the exhibition; I know someone that would pay a great deal for it.”

http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m7dnth4k2H1rqrk6x.gif

That being said, Lucy went back to where her laptop and sketch pad were, and started to pack away her things. Closing up her bag, she checked her iphone, only to see a text from Maxwell. A damned dinner party at his condo. Lucy grimaced. She knew that Mrs Hancock would be there and she despised the woman. One of society’s top bitches, and she had her claws sunk into Maxwell. It was not like Lucy had a thing for Maxwell, but she didn’t want to see Mrs Hancock’s influence affect the Gallery. Pocketing her phone, she turned back to the pair and said.

“Thank you for allowing me the opportunity to get the information I needed for the showing.” Lucy knew they had her card and that if anything cropped up, that they could contact her – day or night.

“I’ll show myself out.”

Lucy offered both a weak smile, again the face of a true business woman, and she left via the large sliding wood door that she came though.

<3>

Re: (RP) The Light Box : Art Gallery.
March 06, 2014 07:35PM
At Elias’s Studio

“You did this?” Roísín did not miss the incredulity in Lucy’s voice, but she was for the moment attempting to decide how to prevent the woman from photographing the sculpture without breaking it and the others. To Lucy’s credit, she understood when it was best to refrain, however much she might itch to do just as Roísín thought. The woman gathered her things, making her thoughts plane to Elias as she headed out: “You were right about this girl.” To Roísín she stated that she knew someone who would pay a great deal for it even after the exhibition, as if Roísín cared for the money it would bring. Lucy excused herself politely, leaving Elias and Roísín standing silently until they heard the faint sound of the rolling door closing behind her. Immediately after the sound faded Elias rounded on Roísín:”A work in progress my ass! I see the etching lines where you’ve planned to cut away the back sides, but that’s the only other thing you’ve intended to do with it. It will be more than ready for the exhibition.” 

Roísín’s burning eyes burned across the old man’s face. ”The fuck it will! I’m not showing it!” She stood before him with shoulders squared, very much as if she intended to lay into him save for her arms remaining crossed over her chest.

Elias’s eyes returned much of the flame in his student’s, but rather than speaking, he walked over to the sculpture and stared at it. Minutes passed. ”Look at it,” he said. ”Just look.” Reluctantly, her eyes moved from his back to the sculpture standing so vulnerably on the plinth. As if of their own accord, her feet moved forward until she was standing next to Elias. The ceramic gave rise to the very memory it was meant to immortalize: The first guitar lesson her father gave her. She was six years old sitting in his lap with the guitar in front of them.

”Place your fingers like this, Ro. Follow mine. See? Your other hand strums the cords at this end, and you press these to change the notes. It’s simple enough once you get started.”

”I can play like you, Daddy?”

Warm rumblings of laughter shook him: ”Yes, like me.”

Elias was speaking long before she realized: “…not a centerpiece, but the master work. They’ll place near the back as if it were hidden, but where the most people can see it. It will be the talk of the show, and you-“.

Roísín cut him off. ”No.”

He tensed, looking as if he would yell, then turned to her with a sadness she had never seen. ”Fine. Stay quiet, Roísín,” he replied as he walked out of the room. Her insides were brimming from the cut his words had made.

The Next Morning

Elias walked into the studio doing his best not to look defeated. Of all the people he dealt with in the art world, the girl had to be the most stubborn. He knew she could make something of herself, and likely in more than one field, but Elias had fought and lost one too many battles over pushing someone to pursue a path they did not want. Roísín was not there at that hour, so he walked into the main room to look at her sculpture again. It wasn’t there. Dismayed, he searched over the storage spaced and shelves but could not find it. Sighing, he rubbed his hand over his grey head and made for his office to email Lucy about sending the plaqquettes over to the gallery.

The hall from the main room to his office was short. In fact, it was actually more of a foyer since it was the space into which the main entrance opened. On the right, the door between the studio and his office was partially open, leaving a crack of light on the floor. It was the small test showing space he used to work out how to position pieces and to exhibit the work of some the kids he taught. But the lights were always off. Opening the door, he peered into the back. A lone light had been turned on. Beneath it set the now finished hand sculpture. Roísín had cut away from the rectangular backing to shape it like a lick of flame. It too had been faintly brushed with silver. Leaning against the bottom of the sculpture was a note written in a familiar messy scrawl: Send photos to her. Grinning like he’d won the lottery, Elias ran back to his studio to text Lucy and grab his camera.

Re: (RP) The Light Box : Art Gallery.
April 17, 2014 09:14PM
The Light Box Gallery

~The next morning~

Lucy was actually early arriving for work at the Gallery. Well before Maxwell had probably surfaced from his bed, that is if he made it to bed at all. Having left the disastrous dinner party as things got heated, she could only imagine the fall out and what a scandal would be taking place when Felicity decided to sell her happy snaps to the highest bidder. Thankfully, Lucy had hot footed it out of there before the food fight commenced. No doubt she would be able to see the devastation at a later date.

Standing out at the entrance getting her keys out, she set down her latte on the street and then pushed the key into the lock, turning it and opening the door. A quick crouch and she picked up her morning brew, before pushing her way inside.

It was always a calming feeling to arrive well before Maxwell, since the dramas of his life tended to follow him through the door. Lucy sometimes wondered if that was half of his excitement, all the odd women that tended to fall at his feet and shower him with money. What was his secret? Dashing good looks? A smooth silver tongue? Or did his penis have some unnatural ability to charm the pants off the old broads? Lucy shuddered to think. Disgusting.

Making her way into her office, she set down her attache case and lap top bag, as well as her coffee, before going in behind her desk and turning on her desktop. Her diary was already opened up, and today she was going to be making preparations for arranging the gallery to accommodate Roisin’s sculptures. She had already arranged to have the gallery’s assistant – Thomas Brown to help her move the exhibit blocks around, and clear off the paintings and pictures that were from the last show.

Sitting down at her desk, she pulled out her cellphone, only to see a message from Elias. He must have sent it to her just a short time before she woke up. The text said that pictures of Roisin’s pieces were going to be coming through shortly, and this brought a smile to Lucy’s face. At last something was going right. Texting back quickly, Lucy thanked Elias for his diligence and that she looked forward to seeing the photographs.

Setting down her phone, Lucy took up her coffee cup and sipped. For once there was a good reason to smile. Lucy then sent a text to Roisin, asking if she would like to come down to the Gallery and check the layout herself.

http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m7do9rUtnZ1rqrk6x.gif

<3>

Re: (RP) The Light Box : Art Gallery.
April 17, 2014 10:14PM
Art Gallery

Felicity had been up at the ass-crack of dawn, ready to start her day. Her plan was to spend a couple of hours getting some morning shots before she headed to Max’s gallery to get some shots before the art show later in the week.

Checking on her brother, she had found him with his head buried under his pillows and snoring away like he was sawing logs in his sleep. She chuckled, leaving a glass of water, two aspirin and steaming mug of coffee on his bedside table that was sure to bring him out of his alcohol-fueled coma.

Her camera slung about her neck and her brother’s spare apartment key in her pocket, she set out into the misty morning, just as the sun was peeking over the horizon.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v20/Blackcat666x/IMVU/Ladies%20Night%20RP/collage_zps076c2c97.jpg

Walking along the city streets, she got dozens of good shots, smiling the whole time as her camera clicked away. She paused a moment to scroll through her shots, smiling warmly of the one she got of Max while he was sleeping off his drunk. He looked so young.

Now one would think with the chaos of the dinner party the night before Felicity would have taken the chance to snap pics of B-List celebrities acting like spoiled children. She had her standards. She simply stepped back and observed. She didn’t need to cheapen her career by selling to tabloids. That wasn’t who she was.

Stopping at a Starbucks for a latte, she continued her trek to Max’s gallery, surprised to find that the door was unlocked. Shrugging, she stepped inside, instantly awed at the displays of art gracing practically every surface. It was a photographer’s dream. Latte forgotten, she began snapping pictures for her personal portfolio.

Re: (RP) The Light Box : Art Gallery.
April 18, 2014 09:56PM
The Light Box Gallery

The sound of a large truck reversing into the loading bay at the back of the gallery alerted Lucy that Thomas had arrived for work. He was always punctual unlike Max who was probably still buried beneath his covers. Lucy took another sip from her latte, before leaving her office and taking the corridor down to the back storage facility, where the large rollerdoor was being opened from the outside. The white lights of the reversing truck flashed brightly, while Lucy stood on the dock with her arms folded. She paced back and forth a moment before coming to a stop and offering Thomas one of her elusive smiles as he parked the vehicle and got out. Wearing jeans and a blue shirt with the Light Box logo, he ambled along the side of the truck and up the stairs before coming to stand before his boss.

“Morning Lu…how was the dinner party last night?” Course, he had a cheeky expression cause the radio DJ at the party had been going on about it all morning. Lucy had no idea it had hit mass media.

http://auto.img.v4.skyrock.net/6124/86446124/pics/3145737454_1_14_Af9FY1hE.gif

“Drunken snobs hurling food at each other. The usual, you know?”

Thomas let out a loud laugh and slapped his thigh hard. “Bet Max was flat on his back when that broke out.” All Lucy could do was nod. That just made Thomas laugh even more. “I’m sure the pictures in the papers will do the radio show justice.”This had Lucy face palm and turn to go inside, as Thomas followed along behind her, trying to keep a straight face. No doubt Max was going to have some explaining to do when he arrived for work…that is IF he arrived.

Little did Lucy know that Max’s sister had already let herself into the gallery and had her camera out taking photographs of the exhibits. If it was one thing Lucy hated it was people wandering in before opening hours. She really should have locked the door.

“Excuse me, but what do you think your doing?”

The minute she realized who it was, her face took on a whole new look. Flushed red and seriously annoyed.

“Felicity. Where is your brother?”

<3>

Re: (RP) The Light Box : Art Gallery.
April 18, 2014 10:11PM
Lightbox Art Gallery

Felicity had been at it a while, snapping preliminary pictures and getting scene shots. She found the area Lucy had already marked off for the new show and began taking angular shots, imagining the area filled with all kinds of imaginative and spectacular works.

As usual, when she gets involved in her work, she ignores everything and everyone around her, so she was unaware of Lucy’s entrance until her irritated voice interrupted her workflow.

“Excuse me, but what do you think your doing?” 

Felicity stopped snapping pictures and turned to face her. Upon realizing who had invade the gallery, Lucy’s whole demeanor changed from irritated to hostile.

“Felicity. Where is your brother?”

“Hello…Lucy, was it? Hmm, yes…Max is sleeping off his hangover. He’ll be here when he wakes. And I’m taking some preliminary shots before the show this weekend. Then I thought I’d get some snaps of the new work for the brochures Max wanted to have done to hand out at the showing. I….hope that’s okay?”

Felicity wasn’t one to step on toes, but she got the feeling Lucy didn’t like her too much. She couldn’t understand why.

Re: (RP) The Light Box : Art Gallery.
April 18, 2014 10:25PM
Lightbox Art Gallery

Right then the door to the gallery burst open, and a disheveled looking Maxwell emerged with dark sunglasses -which were hiding a black eye behind them. He had heard Felicity’s queries and regardless of whether it was true or not, he backed her up. Mainly to stave off world war three erupting inside the gallery at such an early hour.

“Right, quite right. My sister has kindly offered her services to do the brochures and the photography. It was all arranged last night.” The fake smile and the scruffy appearance didn’t fool anyone, in particular Thomas, who came through pushing an exhibit trolley to start loading up the previous collection to take them to the warehouse.

“Morning Max.” He didn’t go on about seeing the black eye, but knew he would get the gossip later of how he came to have one.

Lucy was fuming and ready to go on the attack when Max placed a hand on her shoulder and whispered.

“She is charging below cost…so smile and be grateful Lucy.” He then walked into her office and stole her coffee.

“Cancel all my appointments today. I’m not feeling well.”

Lucy was ready to kick him into next year. She then glared at Felicity.

“Carry on then.” Before marching into her own office and slamming the door.

<3>

Re: (RP) The Light Box : Art Gallery.
April 18, 2014 10:31PM
Max’s Office

After watching Max make a whirlwind through the place and Lucy storming off in a huff, Felicity was at a bit of a loss. Her workflow was interrupted and she lost the desire to take pictures. Slinging her camera over her shoulder, she found Max at his desk, face planted on the surface.

She closed the door quietly, mindful of his head.

“I don’t think your assistant like me very much, Maxie.” Felicity stated. “I don’t possibly know why, either. How’s the eye, by the way?”

Re: (RP) The Light Box : Art Gallery.
April 18, 2014 10:40PM
Max’s Office

“Sore.” Max said, taking off the dark shades to reveal the full extent of the damage. It was bad. Black, blue even a bit of pink. He was a sad and sorry sight. The dinner party turned into a massive disaster. A dead dog, ruined apartment, broken instruments, lost friends, the end of a relationship. It was the kind of night you just want to forget in a hurry.

“I had no idea Muriel had such a good left hook.” Max lamented, sighing as he went to take a sip from Lucy’s coffee. Glancing up at his sister, the only one who seemed to understand him, he then answered her in regards to Lucy.

“Lucy is very much the brains here. I’m just the pretty boy who brings in the aging birds and gets them to invest.” This was about as honest and raw as he was ever going to be, but that was because he was hurting, both his pride and his eye.

“Thank you for not taking pictures of the dinner party nightmare, I do appreciate your professionalism.”

Max went to his small bar fridge and took out an ice pack, coming back to place it on his face as he leaned back.

“Don’t worry about Lucy, she’ll come around….eventually.”

<3>

Re: (RP) The Light Box : Art Gallery.
April 18, 2014 10:50PM
Max’s Office

When Max slipped off his sunglasses, revealing the damage, Felicity covered her mouth in shock.

“Oh, Maxie. You should put a steak on that.” Felicity sighed.

“I had no idea Muriel had such a good left hook.”

“Hmm…reminds me of the time some red-headed pop star called her a dirty old windbag. I don’t think the lawyers were too happy with her after that one.” she chuckled, trying to get him to smile, but it didn’t seem to be effective. She understood Muriel had been a large part of his life. “I’ll talk to her if you’d like. We’ve had a good working relationship over the years.”

He then tried to explain about Lucy but she simply waved him off.

“You’re a very smart man when you put your mind to it and lay off the drink. Your liver can’t be doing you any favors. What would Mum and Dad think?” she questioned. “They did not spend every penny they had so we could follow our dreams just so you could piss it all way, Maxwell. Maybe it’s time you started to visit AA or something. I worry about you…a lot…when I’m away and I would hate to read in the papers about you dying from alcohol poisoning or drunk driving.”

Felicity was showing a side very few rarely see…but her family, including her brother were a very big part of her life and she didn’t want to lose any of them. Be it by their own stupidity or someone else’s.

“Thank you for not taking pictures of the dinner party nightmare, I do appreciate your professionalism.”

“I admit, I thought about it for half a second…then realized that wasn’t who I am. They’re just as human as the rest of us, just with much less success in their professional lives. They’re entitled to show a bit of freedom every now and again.” she shrugged.

“Don’t worry about Lucy, she’ll come around….eventually.”

“If you say so. I’m going to go finish up my work, then get these pictures over to the printers for your brochures. Lunch at Spagos later?”

Re: (RP) The Light Box : Art Gallery.
April 18, 2014 11:02PM
Max’s Office

Raw steak was not exactly something that Maxwell kept in his office bar fridge, and though the suggestion was a good one, the ice pack would have to suffice. He took it off momentarily and let out a weak sounding “Ahhh” sound. Yes, it still hurt. His thoughts turned to Muriel and he knew that the relationship had been on the rocks for some time, especially since he had repeatedly knocked back her marriage proposals; four times in a row.

“You are thoughtful, Sis, but to be honest I’m rather glad it’s over. I’d like to perhaps date someone that is at least closer to my age bracket than my own mothers.”

It was true. The dating of the old ducks had worn him ragged. He found them to be more high maintenance than younger women. What he needed was a massive change in how he lived, and that started with his drinking addiction. Max knew that he had probably worn out his liver with his constant nightly binges, but he needed to focus his energies on more practical things. His gallery for starters. Leaving Lucy in charge constantly had made the poor girl into the sad sack that she was. Barely time to herself and always off doing things for the Gallery in her own time. He wondered if she had a home life at all.

http://www.bohomoth.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/01/tumblr_liitgw9ig21qzyxv8o1_500.gif

“I don’t think Mother and Father would be too impressed with me now, Sis. Burnt out at 35. You know a good bridge I could jump off?” Was he kidding? It was always hard to tell with him. Hearing his sister explain that she was going to finish the job of taking pictures, he gently waved her off.

“Lunch is wonderful. I shall either arrive by cab or the coroner’s van.”

<3>

 


Black Ink Babe – The Dixie Diaries : Death Club

$
0
0

Death Club Live

The Dixie Diaries

https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcR-73WWJKCE_fFMBEgvYoj1XRUgjOLRA3U4qfQUEQw86ANbjVLLsQ

Black Ink Babe

Writers
CharlotteCarrendar
IceTe3a

IceTe3a: He was dragged in by Dixie as he followed her, his eyes glanced around the pub a lot of Australian items were hung from the walls, from sport jerseys to pictures of famous aussies with signatures, even a telly playing a rugby match it made a smile come to his face, it had been awhile since he’d seen so much Australia around him It really felt like an aussie pub, that’s how it was made to feel anyway but he didn’t mind it’ll do for him, hell anywhere that he could get a good steak and a beer was good enough for him. As he sat down at the table across from Dixie, he watched as Molly explained the menu slightly and then walked off to find a couple of VB’s for the pair. His blue eyes find Dixie’s as he smiles “So, how’d you like the ride? Better than any crotch rocket would give you” he teased playfully as he glanced down at the menu “That meat pie don’t sound half bad, but a reef n beef two of my favorite things. Choices…” he chuckled as he leaned back against the chair. “Cheer’s for this doll, I know you didn’t ave to do it, hell hangin with a bloke like me alone will give you a bad rep” rubbing the back of his head awkwardly as he smiled lightly to smooth the mood a bit, but what he said was true a lot of people tried not to associate themselves with bikie’s so he was used to the solitude by now, although it seemed to him that Dixie didn’t mind all to much that he was a bikie or so he thought, he’d ask her about how she felt about what he was once they settled down a little more.

CharlotteCarrendar .: -Dixie ruffled the front of her hair and tried to put some life back into it after wearing the helmet on the ride over from the tattoo parlour. Molly as always was the gravious host, reminding her a lot of the pub that she was brought up in back in St Kilda. This was the first time she had been back there in a month, having spent most of her time hanging in the garage as the first trimester was a bit taxing on her body. She knew that Molly did a great meat pie, and that would be what she would order, but Logan was having trouble deciding. Such choices. Asked about how she enjoyed the ride, Dixe answered honestly, if not a bit too loose in her description. “Beats sex!” This brought a roar of laughter from around the bar, obviously they all had keen ears. Dixie only smirked and then toyed with the beer coaster as Molly set down a VB for them each. Smiling up at Molly, she says. “I’ll have the pie today, Mol.” She knew Logan could order for himself, and she kicked back as he would do so. When Molly was heading back to the kitchen, Dixie shrugged at the suggestion that her reputation would be ruined for hanging with the bikie. Dixie was never one to worry about such things, especially in a place like Prague. “Never cared what people thought before, Logan, certainly ain’t changing my stripes now. Besides, we make quite the couple.” she joked, cracking open her tinnie and holding it up to Logan’s “Cheers.” <3>

http://www.joeldixon.com/host/image/blog/aussie_bar.jpg

IceTe3a: – Watching Dixie fuss over her hair as she tried to fix her fringe up a bit it made him chuckle slightly “You’ll get used to it” he said with a light smile on his face, he had made a decision on what he was going to eat as he was going to choose the reef and beef. Placing the menu to the side he looked up to Dixie who started talking about the bike and how the ride was better than sex, a couple of the bloke’s started laughing at her as he noticed her toying with a coaster. Out of instinct his eyes glared at the group of men who decided to listen in “Finding something funny mates?” he said in a threatening tone as he waved it off his facial features went more relaxed as he glanced upon Dixie once more with a light smile. She ordered the pie, “Must be a bloody good pie love to pass up beef and reef. I’ll have the Beef n reef mate” he said just before molly left, glancing back to Dixie who started saying how she didn’t care what people thought of her it made him smile the iron of the Sheila as he took his beer in hand ‘ Besides we make quite the couple’ she stated lastly if he had any beer in his mouth he’d either surely choke it down or spit it out; this was not the case as his eyes widened slightly “Couple?” he simply stated as he leaned back into his chair rubbing the back of his hair once more in a slightly blushing manner It wasn’t to visable but if one paid attention they could notice that, As she cracked open her tinnie and held it upto him, he did the same clanking his with hers “Cheers love” as he took in a good guzzle before setting it down and wiping his lips with his arm “ So, why do you stay in this place if you’re in such trouble love” he was still curious about the how’s and whys of the darker side of her life, If there really were Russians about he wondered why his charter in Prague didn’t say anything about it, Perhaps this wasn’t the right time to set up a Investment business.

CharlotteCarrendar : Dixie nervously scratched the top of her head when asked why she was staying in this place if there was so much trouble going on. That was a really hard one to answer. One other thing, she needed to clarify, was when she said couple. “Don’t mind me, I am always putting my foot in my mouth with the things I say. Bit too laid back maybe?” She didn’t want him to get the wrong idea or think she was cracking on to him, that wasn’t her style anyways. The other blokes that laughed got something of a tirade from Logan, which was really nice of him to be so sincere. But boys will be boys and some can’t help themselves. “I can’t fit in a whole steak meal at the moment.” She patted her slightly swollen stomach and then looked nervous when she spoke about her situation. “I’m four months pregnant, and I don’t want to go home to Mum and Dad. They already think I am a failure.” She looked out the window for a moment as she tried to gather her thoughts. Dixie was speaking to someone she had only met twice about very private things in her life. “You probably think I am still a kid, huh?” She said quietly, knowing that she wasn’t that experienced in life, but had seen more than most in her time working at the Death Club. At that point she tried to change the subject. “You’re going to love the reef and beef, its tops.” <3>

https://encrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSdnix3jbNF9Fn8EsfbE7nnylAs4lcvEs4VBame-_V0BD8Rced36w

IceTe3a: He sat there as she tried to explain the reason of why she said they were a great couple, he blinked slightly as he stood there slightly confused as to exactly what happened and what was going on, shaking it off he came back to his senses “Nah love you’re all ace’s remember? Call me what ya want as long as ya call me doll” giving her a cheeky wink he said it to make her feel more comfortable about what she previously said. “Four months preggo eh? No doubt that asshole that left you is the father? Look don’t get me wrong if you love the bloke you love him, But where I’m from you don’t leave your Sheila alone unprotected and without any fanatical support to help her survive.” He was always a very blunt and to the point man as he chuckled at her asking if he thought she was a kid “ Wouldn’t have taken you out if I thought that now would I” he said reassuring her as he smiled at her “So, gonna keep the child?” he said arching a brow slightly, “If you don’t mind me saying, Raising a child ain’t easy nor is it cheap and having a deadbeat for a man won’t help. But what do I know eh? I’m only twenty eight.” He laughed aloud as he took another sip of his beer “ So you don’t wanna go home that’s understandable. It’s about time you stood on your own two feet anyway love, You’re a fighter you’ll do fine. But to stick here without any support?” he shook his head as he rubbed his chin “ I’m sure Tito helps out where he can, and I’m sure he’ll protect you the best he can. But I’m also sure Tito ain’t exactly, born into this kind of life so he wouldn’t know two shits” he was getting pretty personal and blunt at this stage and in the back of his mind he hoped Dixie didn’t take that to heart.

CharlotteCarrendar : -It was hard to have to listen to Logan lay it all out for her so bluntly. She knew a lot of what he was saying was true, but she was a loyal girl, who made the promise to wait, as hard as that was. Truth was, she was feeling the loneliness, and it made some nights unbearable. The scent of Dem’s skin on his pillow seemed to be fading with each passing night. Tito helped where he could, but he was a man, not a substitute for a lover or a Mother. Molly brought out their meals, as though right on cue, and Dixie showed a warm smile to Molly, as she pushed back a loose few locks of her hair behind her ear. “Looks great, Molly.” She said with enthusiasm. Dixie wasn’t too keen on discussing her private life in front of Molly. He hung around long enough to give them cutlery and the salt and pepper, before leaving them to their meals. Dixie paused before eating and said to Logan. “This is going to sound silly, but I want this baby. It’s a part of me, a part of Dem. I could never dream to harm it.” Dixie showed she had a very gentle side to her, but you could see that this talk was making her emotional. <3>

IceTe3a: He watched Dixie take everything he said in, it looked like it hit home hard as he knew she thought he was right, although this didn’t make him happy having her feel the way she was no female should go through this as his eyes caught Molly walking over with their food, placing it down infront of them he looked at the pie and then over to his own Beef and Reef which looked amazing “Cheers mate, Looks tops” he said as he watched Molly walk off, she started eating as he ate a chip slowly; watching her as she ate she came to say that she wanted to keep the kid and he saw the emotions about to burst out of her in the pub. He knew than and there he was going to help his new found Sheila, as he came to smile “The chips here are bloody great” he said as he took a chip and pressed it against her lips so she could try it, of course it was typical aussie custom to share food without thought. “I understand where you are coming from love, I’ll be around to help you out.” He glanced around slightly trying not to make it to noticeable as he leaned against the table his hues falling upon hers again “I’m looking to open my own Custom motorbike and car garage workshop and mechanic in Prague, I’ll be setting up shop and living on the grounds, she’ll be a big beaut that’s for sure Big enough for a car mechanic shop and a motorbike mechanic shop, round the back I’ll have a nice house built too” he laid out his plans to her as he chuckled slightly giving out such information to someone he only met not to long ago, but she was an aussie and she was a top chick “That back of the tattoo shop is top’s for now love, but with a bubs on the way you’ll need a proper house, so you’ll move into the house round back of the mechanic’s with me” he basically stated it as a fact instead of asking, although this was an aussie way of asking something. “It’ll be safer, you’ll have more space for you and the bub’s and I can keep an eye on ya” leaning back he dug into the rump steak which was cooked to perfection.

CharlotteCarrendar : Dixie didn’t know what to say. To laugh or cry. The generosity of Logan seemed to known no boundaries. Did he actually say he was going to be around, and setting up his own mechanic shop? It was almost too good to be true. She had found a friend that shared her loves for all thing Australian, and he respected her even though she was doing in rough. In a way she still had the heart of the little Aussie battler, and he would know what that meant. Dixie’s smile shone – both genuine and with affection. For the first time in a long while, she didn’t feel so alone. “Yeah they do a good chip. And not only that I know the secret to the special salt.” she leaned in and whispered. “It’s a vegemite extract.” This would probably have him roar with laughter if he hadn’t already spotted it. Sitting back up she cut a piece of the pie and popped it in her mouth, chewing heartily. “You’d do well here with an auto shop for bikes. I know that for a fact. And we can help get the word out through the tattoo shop.” She was trying to be as helpful as she could consider. Dixie twirled the fork on her plate, when Logan offered that she move in with him when the baby comes. It was something she just couldn’t say no too. “I promise not to be too much trouble, least…I’ll do my best not to be.” <3>

IceTe3a: He watched her lean in as his brow arched, she knew the bars secret salt? What could it be, beer he bet it was beer as she leaned in closer he waited for her answer “Vegemite extract” this made him lean back quickly his head flicked backwards as he let out a healthy bellowing laughter, “Bloody oath, No shits? “ he shook his head wiping the laughter from his eyes as he came back to sit properly with a light sigh of relief, “Vegemite really does go great with everything.” As he smiled continuing to shake his head in denial to the fact molly used it in his chips, So she had accepted his offer for her to move in, good he could keep an eye out on her. “No no, the more you bother me the better love, Don’t you go holding back or changing on me, that’s my only rule” he smirks as he wiggled a brow being cheeky, he nodded in agreement as he knew it be a safe bet opening a bike and car mechanic in Prague would profit well. “Love, If you need anything for you or the bubs clothing, toys for the bubs whatever, Just give me a yell” Logan may have only been 28 years old, but he was the second in charge of the Nomads, Internationally that was and being so he had saved up quite the lump sum of cash to fall back on, so taking in Dixie and the bub’s and supporting them would hardly break his bank. “starting with, You’ll need a patch so people will know just who you are” he winks at her as he rubs his chin “ Amongst other thing’s of course, suppose I could always throw the rumor out there that you’re my old lady” as he scratches his head nodding, the title of old lady being that she was taken by him and she was never to be touched by another man in any way, this was known by all who delved in the shadows of society, although he didn’t intentionally mean for her to be his more just the title for protection. He was throwing a lot at her without even asking her as he came to realize this may overwhelm her, coming back to his senses as he was lost deep in thought he must have had the most blank expression on his face as he was scratching his head looking upwards at the ceiling. “Right, questions? Queries? Anything I should know?” he said as he dug into his Beef and Reef once more

CharlotteCarrendar: -She was spot on about the vegemite salt on the chips, and his reaction was so worth mentioning it. Dixie kept giggling as the wife of Molly stuck her head out of the kitchen and Dixie tried to hide her look of glee, like she had unveiled the mother of all secrets. Course, no one else would have caught on, or even thought of such an idea. “Mhm, goes with everything, but I like it with cheese.” she said with a firm nod of the head. Enjoying her pie in between taking small sips of Beer, Dixie was starting to relax more and more in Logan’s company. Talk that he would help her out with the baby and even clothes almost made her choke on her pie. His generosity knew no bounds. Then the mention of her needing a patch. Now, she knew of the importance of these, as well as the codes that go with wearing them. This was serious business. Dixie listened intently and winked back at the biker as he spoke. She wasn’t being forward or cheeky, but just showing she understood what he meant. “I feel a bit young to be called an old lady.” Clearly she didn’t quite get that bit. It might have amused Logan somewhat. “Questions? Hmm. Will you be travelling much when you set up the business?” <3>

IceTe3a: He knew she understood the meaning of being patched to him as he continued to talk about what was going to happen, then she went and said she was a bit young to be called an old lady which made him smile from ear to ear with a slight laugh “No love, it’s a title; Mean’s You’re my lady and no man can or will ever lay a hand on you in any way. Basically it protects you through my reputation” he nodded slightly as he continued to discuss things with her “Now I don’t know how you feel about gun’s but I’d like you to come to a firing range so I can teach you a few pointers. Just peace at mind for me love” as he continued to dig into what was left of his steak already finishing off most of his seafood, he took a swig of the VB before setting it down with a refreshing sigh. He knew she’d ask about him riding around much as he shook his head “Nah love, I’m situated here for quite awhile, Although if I feel the need I am free to ride off whenever I like, Besides I doubt it be good for business if I opened a mechanic shop and just up and left. So don’t worry, I’ll be around a lot more than you wish to handle” he said the last part with a smirk as he finished off his plate before grabbing his VB and drinking that slowly a sip every few minutes, “You’ll need a car to get to the Tattoo shop as well, so we’ll organize that. I don’t expect nor want you on public transport in your condition. Less stress on you the better” he smiled as he whipped out his phone and confirmed the text to a mate saying to buy the large warehouse block about 20 minutes from the tattoo shop, it already had two large warehouses on it at the front which was perfect, leaving a rather large space in the back area for a house and yard, he had already ordered a two story Queenslander to be transported over here, as it should be heading there by now these plans were set in motion way before he met Dixie so everything was just pure timing; The entire place had secure security fencing with CCTV linked to the office and a large heavy gate, perfect for protection. “I suppose I can let you know, the house we’ll be living in is a two story Queenslander, I had it shipped over from Australia.” He said with a proud smile on his face he loved his Queenslanders and couldn’t live in anything else as they were built perfectly, with 5 bedrooms a study two lounge rooms the upstairs lounge room had a huge fireplace, it was all made out of wood including the flooring with a Tin roof, a beautiful veranda running around the house on the top floor a masterpiece.”You’ll love it, she’ll be ready to move into within 3 days, so we’ll need to go furniture shopping, That’s where you come in coz I have no bloody clue how to shop” he said honestly “Oh and I want two bloody big dogs but wanna get them as pups” he nods as he was a huge dog fan “Any requests?” he smiles slightly as he tries to reassure her “Welcome to the family love” as he extended his arm out to the side of the table to ask her to come to a stand and take his hand, sliding his chair away from the table as he sat down in it still.

CharlotteCarrendar: The young Aussie blinked in surprise. He was already arranging shipping of a Queenslander style house over here. Was that even possible? Dixie had heard about those types of houses, and had even spoken to a few Queenslanders in her time. The thought of one being all the way here, blew her mind. She had finished her pie, and placed the cutlery down gently, getting a serviette to wipe her mouth. “Guns? That sounds way cool to go to a firing range. I’ve not done something like that before.” She was getting more and more intrigued with Logan. Was there anything he couldn’t do? On talk of her getting a car, she nearly choked. Her own car? Never again having to use the buses. What a relief? Being able to be independant was such a gift. “I don’t know what to say Logan.” She was practically speechless. All this from a fellow Aussie, who she now felt she had known a lot longer than a few days. Dixie got up from her chair and went around to where Logan sat and gave him a big hug. Her eyes almost teary from everything he had said. “Thank you, Logan.” she whispered in his ear. A few of the patrons clapped. Cheeky buggers had been listening. <3>

IceTe3a: He chuckles slightly as he knew she was happy, although her love for guns was a surprise for him as he nodded “Yeah I want you to learn how to fire a range of weaponry just in case you ever need to also you’ll have your own pistol. Smiling as she looked emotional on it all “No need to thank me love, I’m just helping a fellow aussie out as best as I can” he smiles more as she came around to give him a big hug he smiles and pulls her down to sit in his lap “No probs love, you’ll never be alone again” he hears the blokes at the bar clapping and cheering as he smirks “Oh fuck off you bloody wankers” he chuckles as he throws a grand and a half rolled up at molly “Drinks on me” as he whips out his phone to take a picture of the two “Smile doll!” he gave a cheeky smile as he winked for the camera taking a picture. “Two more over here please Molly” he said chuckling as he arched a brow “Whatcha think tito’s gonna say love?” he said as he looked up at her as she was sitting on his lap.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dixie laughed as she was pulled down into the bearhug and then with her on Logan’s lap, he takes a selfie with her included. She gave a big smile with her head leaning next to his as he winked. They really made a pair, and that was obvious to everyone at the Bar. The roar of the crowd at the sight of the roll of money thrown at Molly to buy drinks for all had even his wife smiling. Wasn’t hard to tell why? Molly changed the TV station to one that played classic pub rock, just like back at home and then did something of a dance off to the bar, with more following him to put in drink orders. Molly’s wife brought over two more drinks for the Aussie pair, as Down Under played through the stereo speakers loud and brash. Taking Logan’s phone and taking a picture of the crowd at the bar, that were all making faces and thumbs up, she answered his question about what Tito would think of his plans. Sitting down again on his lap, Dixie answered. “Probably go off on some tangent in Italian, which I can’t understand anyways, so no skin off my nose.” She laughed. <3>

IceTe3a: His smirk widens as he hears the roar of the crowd responding to his free shout of drinks for awhile, as his eyes flicker across the crowd people were giving him a friendly nod or a thumbs up in thanks and recognition. The tv station came on as it started to play down under loud and proud he rocked out to it for a second when molly’s wife came over giving the two their drinks he gave her a cheeky wink in thanks as he watched her walk off. Dixie grabbed his phone and started taking snaps of the dance off at the pub and people drinking. As she came back around she sat on his lap again and told him Tito might not take a liking to the idea which made him shrugs “Tito will be fine, But for now let’s show these wankers how to really rock out to this song” he chuckled as he grabbed her throwing him on his right shoulder to left, he passed up her VB and grabbed his as he started waving everyone to crowd around and started singing the song loud and proud “Do you come from a land down under!!! Where women glow and men plunder” taking in a swig of VB as he bounced Dixie on his shoulder he was showing off his true blue colors any proud aussie in the bar would surely crowd around and join in on the song “ Can’t you hear cant you hear the thuuunder you better ruun you better take cover” he said as he started laughing aloud. After awhile of friendly singing and skulling beers he ripped off his vest and stood there bare chested as he turned to show everyone his fresh ink “This sheila turned me into her living artwork, How good is the drawing, right?!” after showing off his ink that Dixie designed for him he dropped Dixie onto the floor softly on her own to feet “Care to dance with a rough house like me?” he smirked as he grabbed both her hands into his and started pushing them back and forwards between the two “Molly play something we can rock out too” he smirked as he looked back down to Dixie before taking a sip of his beer.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dixie whooped as she was lifted up onto Logan’s shoulder as he belted out Down Under as only an Aussie could. This brought a wave of stomping feet and the odd whistle from the thirsty patrons of Molly’s cafe. “This is so old school!” Dixie squealed as she couldn’t stop laughing at Logan’s antics. She never remembered Demetrios letting his hair down like this. Dixie bounced on Logan’s shoulder till the end of the song, where he finally set her down on the ground once more. “That was fun!” she enthused as Molly was going to put on another song for all to rock out too. “Aussie flavour!” Dixie sung out, and let Logan take both her hands. “So long as you don’t dance on my toes, I’m down.” Molly yelled out, how about this one. It was the Boys from the Bush by Lee Kernigan and Dixie rolled her eyes. “Country? Logan, you fancy this kind of music?” It was a pretty safe bet that he did, after all he did tell her he was into the outback way of life, so why not the music too. She had been pretty chuff when he showed off his tattoo to the rest of the bar. Not only that he was dancing bare chested with her. Was she a lucky girl or what? <3>

IceTe3a: – The tunes came rocking on as he heard Dixie say not to step on her toes he let out a friendly laugh as he gave her a wink “I’ll try not to” he smirked playfully as the whistling and hooting from others in the bar were heard. She screamed out that she wanted something aussie to play and Molly didn’t disappoint as Boys from the bush came bashing through the speakers he was almost offended she asked if he liked country instead he smirked as his lips parted and started singing country with the song “We’re the boys from the bush and we’re back in town, well the dogs in the back and the foot goes down” he was singing the song in cue with the song as his country voice shined out, spinning her on her heels with one of her arms he caught her in his arms as he bent her at her back forcing her to bend backwards into his arms before raising her to her feet “hows that?” he smirked as he started dancing with her leading her moves all old school rock and roll swing style as he spun her, picked her up and flipped her then placed her back down on top of her own two feet, he pulled her in so her feet stood on top of his and her chest was pressed against hers, he was messing around at this point as he placed a hand on her back and raised their other hand in the waltz position as he raised his chin up and started to do the one two three step than smirked and glanced down at her as he lost the concentration to mess around with the dance.

http://nellacreative.com.au/lk/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/thenewbush__62958_zoom.jpg

CharlotteCarrendar: – Logan was totally into singing it out and proud. His country vocal style impressive to say the least. Dixie’s cheeks flushed pink as he whirled her around the small space that wasn’t meant for dancing, but they having a good go at it. It felt like something out of a road house music clip, and all she was missing was the cowboy hat. Dixie was used to dancing, just not like this and certainly not in public. The beer was now flowing freely, and some of the boys linked arms as they joined Logan in the chorus. It was almost too good to be true. Hundreds of thousands of miles away from home, and yet here it was, a classic aussie pub atmosphere in the middle of Prague. No one would have believed it if she had told anyone. From country dancing, to having her up on his boots, as he tried to get her into the waltz dance position, Dixie shook her head and laughed. “That was epic…but now I think I am breaking your toes.” The music changed again to something a little slower and Dixie placed her right hand on the back of Logan’s lower back. If she was going to dance this way, she would do it properly. <3>

IceTe3a: He watched as she laughed at his attempt to waltz it’s true he wasn’t really good at the whole posh side of life and one would be right to expect Logan didn’t know how to waltz but it was simple as he arched a brow “Hardly, you ain’t that heavy love I think I can handle it” he chuckled as he responded to her saying she’d crush his toes. Feeling her right hand on his back he smiled as he looked down at her, swaying slowly as he moved for the both of them to the music the pub settled down slightly as the coupled got together and joined in on the dance, It was a typical aussie thing If there wasn’t room, make room it was that simple as they swayed and span to the song until it ended. Waving them off once more he smiled as he lead her back to the table they were sitting at he pulls her down to sit on top of his lap, he leaned into her back as he cracked open a couple more beers for them “Reminds ya of back home, don’t it?” he chuckled as the music continued to play in the background “This has been tops so far, cheers for showing me this place” as he smiled and glanced around at the people in the bar it seemed a lot more lively, all it ever takes is one aussie to get the rest of them going as they were all off doing their own crazy things.

CharlotteCarrendar:- Time had gotten away from them after enjoying the Aussie traditional fare, and the dancing. Dixie checked her watch and then shot a look outside as the city lights were coming on. Logan thanked Dixie for showing him this unique place in the middle of Prague, and she made something of a mock bow. “My pleasure. Oh…I wanted to ask, since you have to take me back to the tattoo shop, my place is just in behind and I was wondering if you would be up for a portrait sitting.” What she was asking was if she could draw him for her own collection. “Really capture you….that is if you don’t mind?’ She was cautious to ask this since he had pretty much spent the whole day with her. Secretly she was dreading going back to the garage alone. Spending time with Logan awakened her need to be close…to someone. She drew a small face on the table with her fingertip as she waited for his response. <3>

IceTe3a: Finishing up his beer he placed the empty bottle on the table as he let a burp, thumping his chest harshly as the sound could be heard he glanced over at Dixie who was looking outside his hues flicker outside noticing it was getting dark, right she had a curfew he had almost forgotten as he looked back at her she asked him to come back to her place so she could draw him, he was bewildered as he leaned back in his chair and rubbed the back of his head “Draw me eh? That’s a first” he leaned in and gave her a cheeky wink “How could I deny my new sheila friend a request like that, after all you’ve done for me!” he chuckled as he stood up and waved the crowed down to a quite hush “Right you bloody bunch of drunk bogan’s we’re off and I expect you aussies to continue to party on into the night until the coppa’s come knocking to tell you to keep it down” he smirked and then flipped the birdie at them “Then tell em to fuck off and continue rocking!” as he chuckled slightly he gave them a farewell wave, grabbing Dixie’s left hand with his he pulled her up and led her outside, giving a long stretch he lit a smoke and smiled as he took in a drag passing the helmet to her, “Right love, you’ll drive us home” he jingled the keys in front of her face as he knew she enjoyed driving the Harley he wouldn’t stop her from having a time of her life. Walking over to the bike he sat down on the big beast as he slid back allowing room for Dixie to sit up front so she could drive, kicking the stand back he took the weight once more onto his legs making it easier for her to start the bike and drive off, glancing over at her he smirked “Come on love, let’s get cracking”

CharlotteCarrendar:- When Logan made an exit he didn’t go quietly. Far from it. He had made his mark on the people of the cafe and got a rousing cheer as well as some laughter from the inebriated patrons. Even Molly was out and giving the Aussie salute, while his wife Greta waved a tea towel as Dixie and Logan departed. Out on the street Logan passed Dixie her own helmet once more. “Me, drive again?” She asked with a wide smile. It was something she didn’t need to be asked twice as she quickly put the helmet on properly; tying up the buckle under her chin. She gave the helmet a pat before throwing a leg over the machine. Adjusting herself in the seat, she was cheeky enough to say. “I make this look good.” She poked out her tongue as she placed her feet in the right holds, and started the bike up with a delicious revving sound. So hard and knarly. Yet there was a beauty to it that was unique. Easing the clutch, the bike took off down the small street, turning a right and going off into the town traffic with a beaming Dixie riding the bike back home to the garage. The lamp lights were coming on along the side of the road, and with many people having gone to their homes and the working day done, it was pretty much deserted on the streets. This just made it all the better in Dixie’s mind, as she opened the bike up and increased the speed. Even if the cops saw her, she didn’t care, this was a night to remember. <3>

IceTe3a: – He watched as Dixie got excited over driving the bike again, she was quick to place her helmet on and jump onto the bike; he watched as she got all the footing and holds correct she was learning fast. He had to chuckle out aloud “You’re a natural love, I’ll make a bikie out of you yet!” he said teasingly as they took off slowly down the road. The night sky was clear and beautiful as the stars were shining bright, there was a crisp cool in the wind as it brushed up against them, but the roar of the engine was more than enough to keep their blood pumping warm, they were cruising at this point as everyone else had gone to sleep or where in their homes doing whatever they did before they rested for the night, Surely the echo’s of the Harley’s engine would turn some heads to their windows as they both passed by people’s houses not coppa in sight as he watched the street lamps flash by “Not a bad place if you have the right people around you” his phone goes off as he rustles into his pocket and glances at the text, stating ‘Hey mate just wanting to let you know you’re now the owner of a brand new queenslander placed in the back of your new warehouse complex, We’ll install all the tools for both garages tomorrow as we spent today making sure your house was set in alright, just like you asked we placed down turf grass for a big backyard and fenced off the house from the warehouse for privacy. You’ll need to go furniture shopping yourself though. Cheers’ ugh.. Furniture shopping really? This’ll be interesting as he leaned towards Dixie “Love, House is done I’ll need to get you to come take me furniture shopping for the house she’s as bare as a babies bottom, and since you’ll be moving in it’s only fair you get a choice as to what goes in there” he smiled as he leaned back. The bike enjoying the ride as he took a last drag out of his cigarette and flicked it away blowing the smoke out he leaned into her scooting up close so her back was pressed firmly into his chest. It didn’t take long until Dixie decided to open up the engine a bit more, the bike responding in kind with a loud roar as they went down the street at a nice speed they were getting close to Dixie’s place as he wanted to see just how fast she was willing to drive, smirking he leaned in “Go on, give her a good booting” he said as he wrapped his arms around her waist to keep her in place waiting for her to open up the engine even more.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Permission given to really open the bike up and Dixie had to catch her own breath as she accelerated the bike faster than she had ridden it before. Logan had already shouted over the roar of the bike that his Queenslander was ready and he would need to go furniture shopping. That was fast! The thought of shopping at this point in time was the last thing she was thinking of, instead concentrating on the road, negotiating the tight turns, as she started to take tours of small back streets, then across expansive bridges, that were dotted with lovers and people out to enjoy the night air. The swirl of dust and ragged newspapers were left to fill the air behind the powered machine, whose chrome pipes and tank gleamed against the reflection of the street lamps. This was living. This was what it was all about. Throwing caution and direction into the wind and just going wherever the road took them. She wanted to let out a huge Coo eee, but refrained, instead leaning back hard into Logan’s chest. Maybe this was the life for her. A biker’s old lady. The more she thought about it, the more she liked it. A sneaky grin appeared on her crimson stained lips as she went the full way around a roundabout and finally headed home. <3>

IceTe3a: – They both jolted as the bike took off in a flash, she was daring and had gut’s this was obvious to Logan as he chuckled “That’s the way love!! Bloody beauty!!” he shouted at the top of his lungs not caring who heard, they drove around the city, crossing bridges as the ocean breeze set in against their skin, squirming against her he was taking off his jacket as he wrapped it around her for extra warmth, his body produced enough heat to keep him warm even in this cold temperature, she really was enjoying herself as he watched people pass them by, couples out for a moonlight stroll enjoying each other’s company, to people walking their loyal dogs. He smiled as she leaned back into his chest he wrapped his arms once more around her waist giving her a firm comforting hold “This is living” he simply stated as he continued to enjoy the scenery that constantly exposed itself to them, the beautiful nightlife of Prague with its shimmering lights from buildings were almost calming in a unintended way. Holding onto her as she did a full lap around a roundabout he smiled, she wanted to have some fun he was going to give her some fun, kicking her feet out from the gears and brakes he placed his own instead as he gripped her hands with his own as he smiled “Hold on love” there was a long straight up ahead “Time to show you just what a Harley can do” kicking it down to second from 5th gear it made the engine roar loudly, as the tune of the bike came blasting out of the chrome mufflers, the front wheel instantly picking up as he kicked it up to third they were doing a wheelie screaming down the street for a good 200metres before he kicked it into fourth and landed it down perfectly. Kicking her feet back into place he leaned in the stubble on his face rubbed against the skin on her neck “Ready to take control again?” he said as he let go of the handles and wrapped his hands around her waist one more time, he was that trusting of her that he knew she’d take control of the bike without having to have him wait for her to be ready, they were heading in the right direction for her place, as his mind flicked back to her asking to draw him, he wondered how he’d look drawn into a picture.

http://imagesus.vrbo.com/mda01/e263b179-c393-42a4-8aba-da3224fc4a1b.1.6

CharlotteCarrendar: – All sensibility, all caring for your own safety went out the window as caution was swept to the wind, when Logan took control of the bike. Dixie trusted him completely and nodded in acknowledgement that he was going to show her how to ride the bike to the extreme. She released a loud whoop sound as the pressure of the air around her increased with the speed. Her eyes dazzling as they were clocking an unbelievable speed, when he got the bike up on one wheel and were like that for another 200 metres. Dixie’s lungs were set to explode as she drew in her breath and held it in place. The bike soon dropped back down to the road as he lowered the gears back to fourth and then again kicked her feet into the right places to take control of the bike again. The thrill was almost hard to describe. Her heart pounding through her chest as this one moment cemented in her mind a love for the bike and what Logan could do. “You bet!” Dixie cried back when asked if she was ready to take control of the machine once more. Dixie knew the way home from here, and it was done at a good speed, with shops being nothing but a blur of colour either side of the street. The light of the bike illuminating the stretch of road before them before making that last turn and bringing the speed of the bike back down as she pulled the bike into her own driveway – going past the side of the Tattoo shop. Tito had gone home for the night and taken his Mamma with him. The bike finally stopped and Dixie cut the engine, taking off her helmet and glancing back at Logan. “It’s not the Ritz, but its home.” She got off the bike and went to give the helmet back to Logan as she went to open the garage door. Inside was pretty dark and Dixie flicked on one of the ultra violet tubes which blinked a few times, so Logan could walk his bike inside. <3>

IceTe3a: – He chuckled as she replied to his question asking if she was ready to take control and take control she did as she gripped the throttle and cluck once more and they took off at great speed, everything flashing past them even if they had passed a coppa they wouldn’t bother as they wouldn’t be able to catch the two on the bike. The bike never overheated or played up even once, she was modified for speed and comfort being the upmost thing Logan preferred whilst building her from the ground up, the bike never let him down and always kicked into gear every time. As they came to the home stretch she brought the bike back to the normal speed of the roads, the engine quieting down but still purring loudly like a kitten being pet. Turning into the street they passed the tattoo shop which was now closed, Tito obviously had gone home for the night; Logan would hear about it from Tito the next day for keeping Dixie out to late he didn’t care though as they had a blast, finally Dixie cut the engine as they rolled off to a stop he smiled as she jumped off and tried to pass him the helmet he waved it off “Take it, it’s yours now” he smiled as he stood up on one side of the bike holding it up “Besides don’t think that’s the last time you’ll ride this beast” he chuckled loudly in his thick aussie accent. Watching as Dixie walked inside flicking a few lights on she opened the garage door allowing him to wheel his bike in, pushing the heavy beast into the garage and set her on her stand leaving the Harley to cool down for the night she earned a well rest as he closed the garage behind them he smiled glancing over to Dixie “So, gonna scratch me up huh? Where would you like me” he chuckled at his own cheeky response as he gave her a wink, leaning against the wall his bare back pressed up against the cool bricks as he folded his arms into his chest.

http://associatedpresses.org/wp-content/uploads/2011/01/TatTap-App-for-Tattoos.jpg

CharlotteCarrendar: – Gripping the helmet with both hands, Dixie quirked a brow with a slight tilt of the head. “You sure?” she responded to his suggestion that the helmet was hers. You could see that her face was still glowing from the ride and the excitement hadn’t left her yet. “I admit, I want to ride again. Words fail me on how good that felt.” Her voice had a higher pitch than normal and she spun around with the helmet and went to place it on a large aluminium storage rack. The garage was typical of what you would expect, except half of it was like a small apartment. A Queen sized bed with a big skull print doona on it, large closet. TV with a coffee table and a couch that looked like it could seat six. Everything was well used, and nothing bright and shiny in this girl’s place. There was a small bathroom off the makeshift lounge and on the other side of the garage was a kitchenette that didn’t look like it was used much. It wasn’t untidy, just didn’t look that lived in either. A desk had a lap top on it, but the part of the room that stood out as her own was a wall that was covered in her art. Impressionist drawings of people and places but it was the faces and body work that took one’s interest. She captured people well. Their very nature seemed to reach out to you from the images. She had a true flair, a talent for this sort of thing, but was humble about it. Dixie saw Logan lean against the wall with his arms folded wondering how she was going to draw him. Taking off her own jacket she tossed it on her bed, then pointed to a small dining chair. “You could straddle this chair with your arms folded on the back rest, and showing off that beautiful ink on your back.” She wanted him to be comfortable while she got him to pose. <3>

IceTe3a: – He smirks as he looks around the room paintings and drawing everywhere, they were really good as he looked at the details shown in the pictures, he glances over and sees the tv and coffee table and her bed, a typical room nothing more nothing less as he smirks “Better than some of the cattle shacks I’ve been in love” he watches as she throws off her jacket and he glances around the room again, taking note of everything he saw, he glanced back to Dixie who was now staring at him. He arched a brow as he came to a stand, she had asked him to sit on a chair as he chuckled and walked over and looks down at the chair, he straddles the chair as he leans his chest in on the backrest, he scratches his head as he folds his arms against the backrest and glances around at the artwork, “You really do have talent in this art stuff love” he chuckled as he glanced back behind him to her, “this ok love?” his pistol hanging a half out of the back of his jeans as it rested against the warm skin of his back. He squirmed slightly as he pulled a cigarette out and lit it, leaving it to hang in-between his lips as the smoke trailed up to the roof of the room he took in a deep drag and blew out the smoke “Shit, sorry I hope you don’t mind if I smoke love. I’ll put it out if it bothers you” he chuckled as he was so used to just lighting up everywhere no one ever hassled him about it, but he had to be polite as it was her house and she was with child so it was probably not good for the baby either.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dixie was getting her sketch book along with her art kit when Logan took the chair as she had asked. He had lit up a cigarette, which she really couldn’t deny him. Smiling as she walked past him to get a chair herself, she waved her hand as though to say it was okay. “Ashtray is on the table, and you’re fine.” She set down her art supplies on the table, then on sitting down, she took out her hair from the tie and let it fall around her shoulders as she made herself comfortable. Dixie was just wearing her tank top and jeans, and with a bit of a kick she took off her boots knocking them under the table. A softness appeared on her features as she got herself ready to capture Logan’s likeness. “VB’s in the fridge, if you want one before I start.” She was thinking he might want one to relax, but it was still the right thing to do. His compliment of her artistic talent had her blush again slightly. “One day I hope to open a gallery, but for now I am happy to be an artist of the people.” Noble, sure but that doesn’t make much money. She flipped open the sketch book and splayed out her pencils, before picking the right one, and starting with the outline. In the background you could hear Aus rock on the sound system, which she turned on when she got home, the song playing was by the Hunter’s and collectors.

IceTe3a : He smiles as he grabs the ashtray and places it in front of him, he watches her as she collects her art and sketch gear sitting down near him he continues to watch her as she seemed to have relaxed. He watches as she kicks her boots of they go flying across the floor as he chuckles “There they go” he smiled as he waved off her offer for another VB “nah love I’m right for now, you just do your thing and I’ll sit here” he smirked as he shifted his weight in the chair. His ears perk as he hears some aus rock play through the speakers his head bobs slightly up and down “Now were talking” he chuckled as he glanced over to her “Bringing the party home huh” he wiggles a single brow as he takes another drag of his cigarette and ashes into the ashtray, placing the cigarette back in-between his lips he sits still so she can start sketching him, as a question pops into his head “So why you wanna sketch my ugly mug anyway hun” he laughed out loudly as he started singing to the song.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dixie was already concentrating, when Logan was enjoying himself as he sat on the chair being her model. And a noisy one at that. Dixie’s lips kept creeping up into a smile every time she heard him. Bringing the party home? She had her own files of Aus Rock on her lap top and played it often when she was home. It was a way of reminding herself who she was and where she was from. When asked why she wanted to sketch him, she paused for a moment, tapping her pencil on the sketch pad as she went to answer. “it was my way of getting you to come home with me.” Now that sounded terrible if you thought about it, but then she winked, being the cheeky girl she was. “I wanted to capture the Logan I have come to know on paper. I think you make a wonderful subject for my art.” She had to wonder what he would make of all that, as she went right on back to drawing his likeness onto the paper. You had to admit, she was good and fast. <3>

IceTe3a: -He was leaning against the backrest as he nodded to the music he could hear the pencils scratching against paper as Dixie did her work, he smirked as she stated she had a whole laptop full of Aus rock music that she always played when she was home “that’a girl, be a proud aussie” he chuckled as he fisted the air before going back to his pose, he took a drag of his cigarette as he choked on it from hearing her next answer, blowing the smoke out he turned around with a smirk against his face “And here I am” he gave her wink a return wink before turning his head to the original pose, finally she came out with something that made a bit more sense as he smiled lightly, “That makes sense, the Logan you have come to know huh, Sounds like you have me all worked out” he chuckled as he arched a brow “Oh a subject of art am I” he said teasingly to get a smile from her, as he heard her go back to drawing he glanced around the room and over to the bed “You need a new bed, I’m going to destroy that one with you” he arched a brow slightly as he nodded “You’ll have to show me where I can get some new furniture and come help pick shit out, like I’d have a clue about fucken furniture” he laughed softly as he shook his head.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Dixie let out a laugh when Logan mentioned the bed being broken. He was half right, the bed itself was on its last legs. As for new furniture, she was a bit unsure of where to go for that in Prague. She almost wanted to suggest Ikea, and knew that would bring a blast of aggression no doubt. Everyone knows you get lost in their stores, and the furniture is harder to put together than a Korean sound system’s instruction manual. “You could try the markets and auction houses, if you want something a bit dated.” That was one idea that she thought wasn’t bad, but if he had a whole house to furnish, he would need to spend a few days going through the shops to buy it all. “I can help you in the morning, if you want.” She offered, still drawing as she spoke, till finally she set down the sketch pad before Logan. The impression was remarkable, the way she captured his profile, the shading and of course the most recent addition, the tattoo. It was true, Dixie was a natural. “What do you think?’ she asked, hands on hips as she stood beside him. <3>

iceTe3a: – He listened to her advise as to where he should go furniture shopping he scratched his head “An auction really? Cant I just get it all in one fell swoop” he sighed slightly as he heard her offer to help him shop the next morning which he returned with a thumbs up “It’s a date!” he said with a smirk, after a few more minutes Dixie came strolling over to him with the picture in hand she shows him as he arches a brow. She really was good, the picture was lifelike as if he was staring into a greystyle mirror “Jesus fucken Christ, that’s scary good hun” he chuckled as he came to a stand and gave her a big hug, “Damn straight you’re helping me shop for furniture you’ll need to help choose the shit too you know” he chuckled as he went over to her bed and kicked it lightly, it made a weird noise and he thought he broke it more “Oh shit” he stated as he turned around to face her “I so didn’t just break it more” he said blinking lightly at her.

CharlotteCarrendar: – Just the thought of trying to get a houseful of furniture in one day made her head spin. But he was determined, so she was willing to try. So the plan was that they would go the next day. She laughed as he was really taken with her sketch of him, but surprised by the hug, which did feel good, she had to admit. So it was a date. Dixie started to pack up her art supplies when she heard an odd groan come from her bed, right after Logan kicked it. That didn’t sound good at all. Logan’s face was ashen as he professed his innocence that he didn’t break it anymore than it already was. Dixie gave a shrug and laughed. “It’s just a bed. That is why God created couches.” Luckily it was more than big enough to sleep on. Dixie chewed her lip, and twisted her foot as she asked. “Do you want to take the broken bed, or the couch?” She was asking if he would like to spend the night. <3>

IceTe3a : He smiled as she glanced over and waved off that he broke her bed more so than what it already was, which was a relief to him he glanced to the couch and chuckles “That’s true couch’s are great to sleep on” he smirked as he watched her pack up her artwork, so tomorrow they’d go and buy new furniture for the new house that they both would soon live in together, he arches a brow as she offered either the bed or the couch he looks at both and than back at her “Honestly, I was just going to hit the floor. But whatever you want is fine with me” he said as he placed his pistol on the coffee table and stripped his shirt off, folding it up next to his gun he came to a stand and yawned slightly “Beer and bed two of the world’s most awesome things” he gave her a wink as he walked over and smiled “So what will it be love, the bed or the couch? Although I doubt the bed’s safe for anyone to sleep on. May hurt yourself” he said only worried about her safety as he had vowed to protect her from danger, although a bed was hardly dangerous, glancing over to her he gave her a reassuring wink as he threw her pillows on the couch and pointed to it for her to go lay down on the couch and he’d take the floor.

http://charlottecarrendar.files.wordpress.com/2014/04/02e35-emo-girl-tattoo.jpg?w=529

CharlotteCarrendar:- Dixie smirked, and then gave a salute as she watched the pillows being thrown onto the couch. She had to admit, the couch was a lot more comfortable half the time. “I’m going to go shower before bed. Make yourself at home.” She said, tearing off her tank top as she went into the bathroom and closed the door. This would have left Logan to have a chance to look around the small garage, or fix himself a blanket on the floor. The new day would bring a whole lot of activity for them both. Finding furniture and Dixie having a new place to live. Dixie could be heard singing in the shower as the water was running. She had a happiness to her voice, and that came from not being alone anymore. Was this the start of a great friendship or something more? Only time would tell.

 



Black Betty – The Dixie Diaries : Death Club Role play.

$
0
0

Role play Group : The Death Club 

The Dixie Diaries. 

Black Betty. 

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4s0xryXxF1qg81ywo1_500.jpg



-Another cool morning, and again no Demetrios. Most likely gone to another secret meeting with Alexandros, or caught up with trying to rebuild his shattered dream; The Death Club. The garage was deathly quiet, and only the lingering smell of Demetrios’s cologne, to remind her that he had been there. Rubbing her slight tummy, she tossed back the covers and stretched. Now twelve weeks pregnant, Dixie was just starting to show, and on standing, she caught sight of herself in the long mirror on their closet door. Turning side on, she tilted her head, and then ran her hand over the smooth bump. Life. Dixie was going to be a Mum. So far, she had made it through the many mornings and nights, hugging the bowl of the toilet, throwing up anything that had upset her. Often coughing, she would come out, looking like death warmed up. To cap that off, she had also been quite lethargic, and not really wanting to roam around too far from the garage. Her usual long walks to the gardens were now a faded memory, and she knew she would need to snap out of her funk and get out again. 

With the dramas of the attack on the Death Club, Kraus being put in hospital by Dem and Alex, Inga’s outrageous behavior, and losing her best friend Mia; Dixie was finding herself becoming isolated from not only her friends, but also Demetrios, who always seemed to be ever busy. Tito was now too scared to even look at her, when she passed the tattoo shop, since Demetrios made it clear, that if he lay one hand on her, that he would be floating in the river. Taking up her cell phone, she scrolled through till she reached her parents phone number, and tapped her foot, wondering if she could call them. Surely it would be the right thing to do, but her Father’s temper was so great, that he may well fly over on the next plane, to drag her home. But to Dixie, this was home. The small garage behind the Tattoo shop. Talk of leaving it, for the large manor that Helena resided in, sounded exciting at first, but Dixie felt more comfortable here, since this place held so many memories. 

With all that had gone on, Dixie had been working towards applying to enter Prague College, to pick up with her art studies. Thankfully, through some of Demetrios’s contacts, she was able to gain a place in the upcoming semester for Art classes. Her passion for her drawings had never truly abated, so with the free time on her hands, and at least another six months till the baby was born, she needed something to fill her time. The Death Club, for now was out of the question, with the investigation teams still going over it, and the required works needed for the reconstruction of the front entrance and wall to take a few months. Demetrios was not a poor man, by any standards, but Dixie being fiercely independent when it came to paying her own way, had been selling portraits, to help make a few euro. With the art course, she hoped that in time, the young Australian may be able to open a gallery, though this was still a dream. 

On this morning however, Dixie was going to take the first steps towards the start of what she hoped would be a turning point in her life. With a bag full of her art supplies, and sketch books, she had arranged a taxi to pick her up and take her to the Prague College, where she had her first class at about ten am. Dressing in her tried and true black jeans, led zeppelin t’shirt , leather bomber jacket, and knee high lace up boots, she turned off the lights, and snatched up her bag, when she heard the sound of the car horn outside. 

The journey to the College, was only a good fifteen minutes cutting though the morning traffic, and Dixie quickly brushed up her hair and tied it into a ponytail, before checking her light make up in a small mirror from her bag. Dixie had lost a bit of weight from the stress and the weeks of not being able to hold food down, but this morning, she had a glow to her cheeks. Maybe this is what they had talked about in the magazines she had read in the clinic. Soon to be mothers having a natural glow about them. Could also have been from the chilly bite in the morning wind, either way Dixie put away her compact, happy enough with her appearance. On pulling up at the college, there was already a great many people swarming about, getting ready to go off to classes, and Dixie quickly took out a few Euros to pay the cab driver, before alighting out onto the footpath. She slung her backpack of supplies up on her back, and took a deep breath, holding it in and then on release saying to herself. “You can do this.” She was no stranger to meeting new people, as she had worked the Death Club bar and her parent’s pub for years. But something in her was oddly nervous. This wasn’t the rowdy crowd from the bar, and she knew no one. A light tug on her bag strap, and she was off, heading up the pathway, to find the notice board to show her to her first art class. 

A line up of people were at the board, and one girl in particular was making a lot of fuss, to get through to read the board first. Funnily enough, she spoke with a broad Australian accent. With a sharp black bob, that curled under, and sporting a brightly costume, that looked like she was ready for trick or treat. With striped stocking and lace up boots, she really stood out in the crowd. The dark haired girl reached the board finally, and was running her finger down the list of names for the fashion design course, and gave a wild whoop, before taking down the details of her class room. Stepping back, she then barreled straight into Dixie, not looking where she was going till it was too late. Thankfully, Dixie was sure footed, and didn’t fall back, reaching out to grab the girl before she took them both over. 

“Hey..watch where your grabbing!”- the girl blurted, before looking up and gasping as she took in Dixie’s face. “DIXIE…Oh my god!…What the hell are you doing here?” – Dixie blinked a few times, on sight of this girl, face to face. If it wasn’t the accent that gave her away, it was her eyes. 

“Betty?!” Dixie was happily surprised. This girl, Betty was her best friend in primary school right through to year ten. Both of the girls started squealing and jumping up and down, before hugging each other tight. The rest of those gathered around them all started to go about finding their classes, while the two girls continued to laugh and cry. In the middle of Prague, two old friends, had found each other. <3> 

http://images.asadart.com/sources/com/halloweenexpress/images/products/lf5059.jpg


You’re my Best Friend – The Dixie Diaries : Death Club Role play.

$
0
0

Role play Group : The Death Club 

The Dixie Diaries. 

You’re my Best Friend. 

http://s5.favim.com/orig/54/beach-best-friends-black-amp-white-cute-Favim.com-529730.jpg



The reunion of the two old school friends from St Kilda Primary, all the way to Prague College, was something just shy of a miracle. Dixie was trying to make a new start, in what was both a joyous and dark time in her life. You could say she was very much conflicted, about how people had behaved after the bombing, but she knew that at some point, she had to make herself happy. Both for her and her own piece of mind, as well as for the well being of her unborn child. Seeing Betty Cravis again, brought back a flood of memories, from her younger years. Before the nightmare of the car crash at the end of her school life, which claimed five of her friends. Betty’s family had moved out of St Kilda, and headed up to the Dandenongs, which was good three hour drive from where she lived. Sadly, this distance made it hard to keep in touch, so when Dixie finished school, she had no idea what had become of her best friend. 

Back in their junior school years, they were as thick as thieves, and twice as bad. Always up at the office to see the vice Principle for the daring things they got up to. Practical jokes on teachers were a classic double act, and detention was always on the cards. For the pair, this just meant spending more time together, and often spent the hour after school, laughing as they banged erasers, or wrote out lines, of why they should not fill Mrs Mason’s desk with tampons. 

http://s1.favim.com/orig/14/best-thing-black-and-white-friends-girl-hands-Favim.com-184711.jpg

Betty Cravis. Where do we start with her? A daughter of British migrants, she had the most unique accent, that always had Dixie in stitches. Dixie’s pet name for her was “Toffee”, because she always spoke like she had one in her mouth, rolling around on her tongue. Trying to get Betty to understand Aussie slang, always got the pair into hysterics, and in order to keep quiet in class, they were famed at the art of note passing. Often getting sour looks from the class elite, Dixie and Betty found new ways of expressing themselves silently, or resorting to spit bombs, which was the last thing you ever wanted in the back of your hair. 

The day that Betty’s parents decided to move, was a sad day for the pair. Dixie recalled sitting on Betty’s front porch, as the furniture van was filling up with boxes and their antique furnishings that they had brought from the UK. Betty came out, with her parents, as they got the last of the suitcases into the boot of the BMW, and this was when Betty pulled out a friendship locket. She had bought it at the local arcade jeweler, the week before and saved it to this day, for they knew it would be a long time before they saw each other again. Taking the heart apart, they each made a pact, that they would see each other on the holidays, and placed their necklaces around their necks. The final hug, was the best and the worst. Dixie and Betty both cried, knowing how hard it would be, to face school days without the other. Betty had to be bundled into her parent’s car, screaming out as she was dragged. “I LOVE YOU, DIXIE CHIX!”- Dixie chased the car as it left the drive way, waving with both her arms up, while Betty had her hands pressed to the back window. Betty’s final memory was seeing Dixie being approached from behind, by a boy that had often followed them around after school. His name was Travis. Dixie remembered turning around, and finding solace in his arms. This would be the start of her relationship with Travis that would last for only two years, and end in the car crash that destroyed many lives. 

http://files.mothhelah.com/img/oIq88422.jpg


Arm in arm, as Betty and Dixie walked along the pathway of the Prague College main building, Betty had to ask. “Do you still wear it?” Course, she spoke of the necklace, and Dixie reached inside her t’shirt collar and fished out a broken heart piece, which matched perfectly with the one that Betty still wore. “I swear it made my skin go a funny colour.”- Betty joked, squeezing her arm tighter around her childhood friend. Glancing up at her with a cheeky grin, she smirked and gave a wink. “You know we are going to have to paint Prague red now, don’t you?” It was like time itself, had its clock spinning backwards, the hands rotating like a whir. The two girls in their hearts, the same as they were back when they were just fifteen. Dixie rolled her eyes, and had to laugh at the very idea of getting into mischief with Betty. “Oh, I think we could paint it more than red. To be honest, if we got up to shit, it would be more colourful than the friggin’ Gay and Leso Mardi gras in King’s cross.” Never a truer word was spoken by Dix, who had Betty in hysterics. But then she noticed the time on her Gucci watch and let out a loud “Fuck! I’m so going to be late for my first class.”- Taking out her cell, she scrolled through, whilst dropping her bag on the ground. “Number..quick. So I don’t have to spend the next five years looking for you.” Dixie quickly rattled off her cell number, before realizing she was heading the wrong way from her first class. Dixie adjusted her bag straps on her shoulders, since they were really starting to pull. “I gotta get going. Shit, I think I am already late.” Betty chimed, as she gave Dixie one last hug, and it was enough to wind her. Pulling back and snatching up her bag of supplies, Betty started a mad run for class, her brightly coloured skirts rising and falling, boots clattering along the stone path. But as she got further away, and Dixie turned around to head for her class, a wild voice cried out from across the front lawn. 

“I LOVE YOU, DIXIE CHIX!” 

Reaching the doorway to the arts department, Dixie got a shock to see Nikolas, one of the barmen from the Death club, and Maggie’s beau, standing near the entrance to the hall . Dixie snuck up beside him and punched his arm hard. “G’day Cheddar. I didn’t know you were arty.” She joked, full of humour to see him, after catching up with Betty. Nikolas was just as shocked and surprised to see Dixie, especially at the College. Taking his hands out of his pockets, he wrapped his arms around Dixie and gave her a big bear hug, something he was famous for. Nikolas smiled down at Dixie and then gave her belly a poke through her jacket. “I can feel a baby bump.” He joked, sticking out his tongue at her and laughing, as she poked his chest hard. “And you should not be poking preggo gals!” Dixie drew back and then asked. “So what are you here for? I thought you were doing modelling. “ Naturally the penny hadn’t dropped yet for Dixie. The truth was, Nikolas was there to model, for her art class. “Oh…I am on an assignment. They need a nude model for today’s morning class of newbies.” Dixie finally felt her face go bright red, and she wrinkled up her nose. “No…..no..not first class. Not….you?” On this question, the art teacher, Mrs Barone’ came out and snaffled Nikolas’s arm, before nodding to Dixie. “Students are to go set up for the sketching class. Come Nikolas, time to disrobe.” Dixie suddenly face palmed and trudged into the building. The last thing she wanted to see was Nikolas nude. 

Entering the room, many of the other students, had taken up their places behind easels, getting out their supplies, while Nikolas went behind a screen to get changed into his robe. Sitting down on her stool, she took out her pencils and charcoal, setting it out, as the art teacher clapped her hands to gain everyone’s attention. 

“Welcome class, to our first lesson, and today we have a very special guest, who will be our subject for this day.” Dixie was secretly wishing it was a bowl of fruit or maybe a vase of flowers instead, but as Mrs Barone’ did the intro, Dixie hid behind her easel, not wanting to see what she knew, was famous in the Death Club. He was not called “Nik the Dick” For nothing. Nikolas strutted out like a peacock and bowed, then got up on the podium and turned around, dropping the robe and showing off his tightly clenched butt cheeks. You could hear a few whistles and even someone clapped, as Dixie wanted to bury her head between her legs. She instead peaked out from behind the easel and got a sight of his ass, and then thought, that was not so bad….until, he turned around and did a pose like David. At that point, half the class must have fainted, cause you couldn’t hear a pin drop, or even a cough. Mrs Barone’ clapped her hands and said simply. “Begin.” 

http://charlottecarrendar.files.wordpress.com/2014/04/8de83-untitled3.jpg?w=529

Dixie had trouble picking up her pencil and dropped it on the ground with a slight clatter, as the rest of the class started to sketch the very well hung Nikolas. Mrs Barone’ crept up and tapped Dixie on the shoulder, causing her to drop the pencil again. “Are you alright, Miss…Chix is it?” Dixie mumbled under her breath and did another quick bend and snatch move, much like the movie; Legally Blonde. Noting Dixie’s burning red cheeks, Mrs Barone’ asked. “You have seen a naked man before, yes?” To which Dixie replied. “A naked man…yes…a naked co worker…errr no.” A few of the other students giggled, while Nikolas winked and Dixie shrank behind her easel, and started to sketch, wishing in her mind, he was really a bowl of fruit. <3>


Cross roads – The Dixie Diaries : Death Club Role play.

$
0
0

Role play Group : The Death Club 

The Dixie Diaries. 

Cross roads. 

http://weddingengagementnoise.files.wordpress.com/2009/11/engaged-couple-holding-hands.jpg?w=529

Writer : CharlotteCarrendar 



-Dixie finally put the finishing touches to her portrait of the naked Nikolas, having gotten over her shyness of seeing him naked for her art class. Mrs Barone’ clapped her hands, to signal that the class was over for the day, and many of Dixie’s classmates started to pack away their equipment, while Dixie reached down for her bag, to gather up her art case and follow suit. Nikolas bent down and picked up the sheer robe, placing it back on, and stepping down off the podium, to go get dressed again behind the screen. The scrapping of chair legs on the wooden floor boards, created a din, with the rise of voices, as many now headed out the door, and out into the College grounds. This was Dixie’s first and only class for the day, and content with her work, she handed in her portrait to Mrs Barone’, with a quirky smile, before heading out the door. 

“Dixie….wait up.” The voice came from behind her, none other than Nikolas, who was now dressed once again. Dixie stopped on the request and glanced back over her shoulder. “Never thought I would be so happy to see you with clothes on, Cheddar. That…was awkward.” Nikolas jogged to catch up with her, and patted her shoulder, before following with; “Hun, I had no idea you were going to be in that art class. I figured you would be resting up and getting things ready for the baby. You are what…three months gone now?” Nikolas wasn’t bad at all on numbers, and in fact, Dixie was pleasantly surprised by this. “Yeah, about three months. But to be honest, what with everything going on at home, I really need to get out and return to my studies, even with a baby on the way.” The pair started to walk along the pathway together, and Nikolas kept a fond eye upon Dixie, like she was his little sister. Nikolas was curious about how things were progressing with the plans of Alexandros and Demetrios in regards to the efforts to rescue Mia from the Russians. “Have the boys left yet, I was really wanting to ask. I mean, after everything, do you really think it’s safe for you to be out and about in public, with those crazies around?” Dixie sighed, and shrugged her shoulders, knowing in the back of her mind, that she was probably not safe, but her fierce independence streak meant that she refused to be cooped up in the garage. Stopping for a moment, Dixie faced Nikolas to answer his questions. 

“As far as I know, the boys are organizing meetings to co-ordinate their efforts. But other than that, they have pretty much left me out of it. I am sure they have their reasons….but..” Dixie paused for a moment, then rubbed her swollen belly. “I am so…hungry.” She changed the subject rather quickly, and smiled up at Nikolas, asking. “Wanna go grab a bite to eat? I don’t think that Demetrios is going to be home tonight, and there is a nice restaurant over the road.” Nikolas then remembered he had forgotten something back at the studio class room. “Okay…deal. I don’t think Maggie is going to be home till late, with her new job and all. Just wait here, and I be right back.” Taking off in the opposite direction, Dixie was left on her own, and she contemplated heading over the road herself. Surely he could catch her up. She started to walk for the curb and step out, when suddenly a black sedan, revved its engines, and took off at speed. It was racing directly for Dixie, as she started to cross the street, turning a split second as she is hit from behind, by none other than Nikolas. “LOOK OUT!” – he screams, and the two of them tumble along the road, as the car swerves around them and speeds off before either could get the licence plate. Stunned and in a panic, Dixie tries to get up, her hands cut and bleeding from the road’s surface. Nikolas is much faster, getting up and quickly wrapping his arms around her and picking her up, to carry her to the other side of the road. On reaching it he puts her down gently, and starts asking people if they got the licence plate of the car. None seemed to know, but they were curious to see if Dixie was alright. Dixie’s breath was labored, and she nodded, though shaken. 

“I’m fine…my hands took the impact, and I managed not to land on my tummy. Phew. Who the hell was that?” Dixie’s voice was a bit shaky, and Nikolas brought her into a gentle hug, while staring off down in the direction that the car had gone. 

“I don’t know, but I do know one thing. I am not letting you out of my sight.” <3>

 


Carrendar House – Seattle : Ladies Night.

$
0
0
Carrendar House – Seattle. City dwelling of Izu and Tessa Carrendar along with his five sons.

Izu and Tessa – Sixth and seventh floors
Recreation and pool – fifth
Brock – fourth floor.
Ty – third floor
Orson – second floor
Nigel – first floor
Billy – ground floor
Business and communications – basement

http://ad009cdnb.archdaily.net/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/51e42e6ce8e44e7c8800011f_zaha-hadid-unveils-new-york-apartment-block-alongside-high-line_1-528x377.jpg

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 12, 2014 10:24PM
Brock – Fourth floor – library

The ride over from Pandora’s apartment was a fairly quiet one. The streets at this hour were deserted and with a soothing track being played on the truck’s sounds system, Brock didn’t feel he needed to talk. Instead, he held her hand between gear shifts, and kept his eye on the road. An odd glance at her every now and again. Pulling up in the drive of the Carrendar house – a massive multi story apartment building that was home to just his family, Brock activated the security gates for the underground car park. Automated systems kicked in and the grate gate slid up into the brick work as Brock drove his truck in and under the gate.

In the car park there was an array of cars, from sports cars, motorbikes, jet skis, boats, all the usual boys toys you would expect from a family of all men. Brock pulled up in his bay and cut the engine, before hopping out to grab not only his own bag out of the back, but Pandora’s as well. “Lift’s just this way, love.” Brock gestured for Pandora to follow him, as the grate started to come down, securing the car park once more. The Lift had only a low number of floors, but it did have Brock’s name on number four. He had an entire floor at his disposal, which meant he wasn’t tripping over his brothers 24/7. The lift doors parted and Brock walked in setting down the bags and rubbing his fingers. “Only way is up. Just press four.” He asked, letting Pandora do the honors. This was the part of the night he had worried about. Pandora may well have known about part of his life in the city but not all of it. The lift door opened on his floor, and he smiled at her knowing she was about to get a shock. The apartment…was enormous, and all modern fittings and decor. Palatial came to mind, but elegantly done so.

“Welcome to your new home.” He said, taking their bags into the master bedroom, leaving Pandora free to wander.

http://i.dailymail.co.uk/i/pix/2013/01/04/article-2257284-16C10F42000005DC-101_634x364.jpg

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 12, 2014 10:51PM
Pandora was silent as Brock drove them across town. She was still pretty shaken about what had happened before he’d shown up at her apartment…and what had happened afterward. She could feel his eyes on her, but couldn’t bring herself to look at him, for if she did, she would most likely either break down in tears again, or launch herself at him, begging for him to have at her right then and there.

She didn’t know where these thoughts were coming from, she just knew they were there.

Pulling up to massive multi-story building, Pandora’s eyes were wide as she got a glimpse of the place. Brock pulled into an underground car park as the security gates rumbled closed behind them. He pulled into a parking bay as she took in all the different vehicles located around the place.

Who exactly were these people?

Brock grabbed theire bags and directed her toward the elevator. She noticed that there was name or destination next to each number on the control panel. His name was next to the number “4″. “Only way is up. Just press four. he told her, implying she had permission to do just that. She reached out a finger and pressed the button.

She looked at him oddly as the elevator began to move upward.

When the car stopped and the doors opened, he lead her into an enormous and expensively decorated apartment.

“Welcome to your new home.” he announced. He left her in what she assumed was the living room as he went off to put their bags in his bedroom.

She stood stock-still in the middle of the floor and looked around with her eyes. There were pictures on the wall of Brock and his family that she recognized from the island. But that didn’t distract her from the modern furnishings. They looked really expensive, as if he was flaunting his money in front of her.

Was he trying to impress her with his wealth?

She frowned in thought. It was a nice enough place, she supposed.

But she didn’t feel comfortable. It was simply too much.

“Nice place.” she stated, finally speaking, though her voice was in a bit of a monotone. “Bit of surprise…you having your own floor in this place.” She hadn’t moved from the spot he had left her standing in.

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 06:34AM
Brock – Fourth floor

Brock reentered the main living room, only to see that Pandora had not moved from the spot where he left her to take the bags into his room. The look on her face, was not a happy one, and her monotone voice suggested something was right off. At first Brock couldn’t understand what it could be. Everything in the room they stood appeared normal, and he then sniffed the air. Was something putting her off? No, no nasty smells. He approached her and asked.

“Well, when you grow up with four brothers you kinda want a bit of space as you get older. Dad thought this was a really good idea. As much space as I need. Works for me.” The fact he had a whole floor must have been unsettling. Come to think of it, Pandora’s body language was showing she was not at all comfortable. Brock took a step closer and made a move to pull her into his arms.

“Want to tell me what’s wrong?’ He asked, curious now as to what was troubling her. She would be perfectly safe here, and no longer needing to worry about her step father and mother finding her. Another look into her eyes, and Brock started to get the feeling she was overwhelmed by his wealth. “This apartment is too much, isn’t it?”

<3>

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 07:22AM
Brock’s Livingroom

Brock stepped back into view and looked at her as she stood there.

“Well, when you grow up with four brothers you kinda want a bit of space as you get older. Dad thought this was a really good idea. As much space as I need. Works for me.”

She didn’t reply right away and it was then he noticed that she hadn’t moved. A frown marred his handsome features.

He made to pull her into his arms and she allowed it, letting his scent relax her body until she melted into his arms.

“Want to tell me what’s wrong?” he asked, his chest rumbling against her cheek. She still didn’t speak and he drew her back by the shoulders and saw the look in her eye. She was truly overwhelmed by the opulence of his home. “This apartment is too much, isn’t it?”

He hit the nail on the head. She raised up her hand and held her index and thumb about an inch apart. “Just a little.” she admitted with a sheepish grin. “I’m just not used to living in…so much space…” she shrugged, embarassed. “I lived in cracker jack box apartments and seedy hotels for the last 10 years. This…” She waved a hand around, “I feel like I’m in a museum and would get yelled at if I tried to touch something.”

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 07:28AM
Brock’s Livingroom

So that was it. The apartment with its spacious surrounds and opulent fittings was more like a show piece – a museum where she felt as though if she moved and touched something, she may cause thousands of dollars damage. It had to be a huge shock for her, even though he had taken her to the island, and that house was pretty big compared to most.

When she uttered that if she touched anything she might get yelled at, Brock could only so something of a goofy smile.

“Well, how about you stick to touching me, cause I can guarantee you, little lady, that all you will get from me is growls and moans of delight.” Brock wiggled his brow suggestively, then in the spirit of being young, he picked her up by the ass, and spun her round. “Touch away, baby.” He chortled, hoping this would lighten her mood. He was never normally this silly with her, but this was a side of him she may have never seen before.

<3>

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 07:33AM
“Well, how about you stick to touching me, cause I can guarantee you, little lady, that all you will get from me is growls and moans of delight.” He wiggled his eyebrows at her and she laughed. With a boyish grin, he grabbed her by her ass and hauled her into his arms, spinning her in a circle, much to her surprise and delight. “Touch away, baby.” He chuckled.

He was very relaxed in this place, a side of him she had never seen before. It was kind of refreshing.

She wrapped her arms around his neck. “Do your brothers ever come here unannounced?” she murmured, pressing teasing nips to the exposed portions of his neck, soothing them with her tongue. She thought she probably would get used to the place. He only wanted to keep her safe and happy, she realized that now. It was a novel concept to the outspoken and independent woman.

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 07:40AM
Brock’s Living room

Holding her close to him, and feeling a bit of relief now that he was back in his own place, he listened to her ask about his brothers and if they come in unannounced. To this he was about to say, when she nipped at his neck playfully. “Oh…err…no, they used to when we were younger, but….not….so..mmm…much.” He was truly enjoying this new touching policy, a lot. Gathering himself, he carried his lady over to one of the large ‘L” shaped couches and set himself down so she was straddling his lap. His hands still cupping her buttocks, he kneaded them lazily as he explained the rules of the building.

“We have an intercom system, which allows us to contact the other first, before barging in. I mean, the idea of walking in on say Orson when he has one of his parties. I would rather dig my own eyes out with a spoon. You just don’t do that.”

Clearly, Orson loved the ladies, a lot. Brock on the other hand was a one woman man, and he had that woman on his lap now.“Think of this as our place, okay? I really want you to be happy, cause I know that this place is like Fort knox. No one can come in undetected. Dad made sure of that.’ He reached up with a free hand to brush away a stray lock of her hair.

“Pan…if this is too much, tell me, okay? I want us to be open about things.”

<3>

avpic

Early Bird - Chat Room Slot! Minion!Despicable Me MinionMinions 2MinionNY ZIP
Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 07:51AM
Brock’s Living Room

He carried them both to the couch and sat so that she was straddling his lap as he explained the rules of the house. She chuckled as he spoke about his brother Orson and his wild parties.

His face and tone were both serious after a moment and he looked her in the eye.

“Think of this as our place, okay? I really want you to be happy, cause I know that this place is like Fort knox. No one can come in undetected. Dad made sure of that.”

She looked around, seeing little touches that were uniquely Brock in the place. It would take time, but she could probably get used to it. And he really wanted her there…and safe.

There was no chance of her mother and stepfather getting to her there. And she could still go to work and class. She looked at him as he tucked a stray lock of hair behind her ear.

“Pan…if this is too much, tell me, okay? I want us to be open about things.”

Although the whole situation was a bit overwhelming (she never expected to find love, or end up moving in with him in less then a year), she had been through worse and came out a better person for it. And now someone, this man, wanted to take care of her. It was a novel sensation.

“No, Brock. It’s not too much.” she stated. She wondered for a moment if she should tell him that “other thing” about herself and decided there wasn’t really a need for it…for the moment. “I didn’t mean to sound ungrateful. As long as I’m with you…I feel safe.” She pressed a light kiss to his lips before she sat back. “Someone’s going to have to pick up Blackie for me though. And I need to let Simone and Kali know where I am so they don’t worry.”

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 07:58AM
Brock’s Living Room

Seeing her start to settle, Brock let out something of a sigh of relief, before offering her a warm smile when she said that it was not too much (even though it really was.) The idea that she would be safer there, than back in her apartment, had to be some consolation, and also she could have her friends over whenever she wanted. Brock could easily make himself scarce up at the recreation level, or using the pool. If worst came to worst, he would see one of his brothers. Either way, things could be worked around so he wasn’t seen to be cramping her style. The light kiss on the lips sealed the deal, but then she mentioned about something called “Blackie” Now, he didn’t know what or who Blackie was.

“What is a Blackie?” He asked, intrigued. Did she have a pet he didn’t know about? This seemed to be the case. It looked like Brock and Pandora had a lot to learn about each other.

Do we need to get them now?” Brock was now starting to settle, and didn’t really feel like going back to the old apartment tonight. He just wanted to relax with Pandora, and enjoy her company.

<3>


Carrendar House (1) – Seattle : Ladies Night.

$
0
0

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 08:02AM
Brock’s Living Room

A cute frown marred his brow. “”What is a Blackie? Do we need to get them now?”

She chuckled, wrapping her arms around his neck once more and sliding in close to his warm body. Now that she had time to process things, she was beginning to relax and at that moment, she had a good idea on how to do that.

“Blackie is my bike, sweetheart. And no, I don’t need him right now.” She trailed her tongue over the shell of his ear. “But I do need you, darling. Take me to bed…or lose me forever.” she whispered seductively. That had always been one of her favorite lines from “Top Gun” and thought it would be appropriate to use.

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 08:21AM
Brock’s Living Room

Now when Pandora said Blackie, Brock automatically assumed it was a pet, probably a cat, cause a dog would have made itself known in her apartment, with all the noise they made there. He kinda felt a bit silly when she mentioned that Blackie was the pet name for her motorcycle. He almost wanted to face palm himself for being so derp. Chuckling, he couldn’t help but smile at her when she started to trail her tongue across the shell of his ear. It got him, every time.

“But I do need you, darling. Take me to bed…or lose me forever.” 

“I do remember that line, hun. But…who said that?” Smirking, already knowing the answer sweeping her up and then throwing her over his shoulder and smacking her backside as he carted her off into the main bedroom, which was probably as big as her entire apartment in her old place.

Brock tossed her down on the bed, and then licked his tongue over his top lip, as he started doing a rather sultry strip tease with his shirt, keeping his eyes on her the whole time.

Each button he undid slowly while gyrating his hips in time to some music that was in his own head. He then ripped back the shirt, exposing his shoulders, and did a quick hip thrust.

http://31.media.tumblr.com/7b0bf79f1cde801d5f5b0deb6f88674b/tumblr_mftconRtz01r7u7x4o1_500.gif

“Fancy your own private dancer?” Was he being a bit cheesy? It was hard to tell, cause he was enjoying it far too much. The rest of his shirt came off, and he did a few body builder poses, all while still wearing his jeans and boots. The smile left his face as he crossed the distance to the bed, standing before her and waiting to see if she wanted to get a bit more Brock – uncovered.

<3>

avpic

Early Bird - Chat Room Slot! Minion!Despicable Me MinionMinions 2MinionNY ZIP
Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 09:06AM
He chuckled and swept her into his arms, tossing her caveman-style over his shoulder, smacking her backside as he did so.

“Brock!” she exclaimed, somewhat scandalized by his actions but enjoying them at the same time.

He took her into his bedroom and she only had a moment to marvel at the size of it before he tossed her onto his bed. She bounced a bit before she sat up on her elbows, giving him a dirty glare, that changed instantly when he broke out into an impromptu striptease.

He unbuttoned his shirt, gyrating his hips as she watched on, a gleam in her eye. He ripped back his shirt once the last button was undone in some kind of exaggerated move, adding a hip thrust to it like he was trying to impersonate Elvis. It had her trying to hold back a laugh as it looked very comical to her.

“Fancy your own private dancer?” he grinned, doing some fake bodybuilding poses that had her near to laughing hysterically, with him still dressed in his jeans and boots. She continued to laugh as she watched him…that was until he stalked toward her, pinning her with his heated gaze.

Her laughter slowly died as he stood before her. She studied him, her eyes roaming over his body without shame.

“You are so fucking gorgeous.” she whispered, sitting up fully. He was so close, she could reach out and touch him.

So she did.

Keeping her eyes on his, she undid the button on his jeans, sliding the zipper open. The sound was loud in the silence of the room. The edge of his white boxers was seen between the gap in the material but her gaze was focused on the dark trail of hair leading beneath the edge of the waistband. Leaning forward, she pressed a kiss to his belly button, before sliding her tongue over his skin. She simply loved the taste of him.

Her hands slid down the back of his pants, beneath his boxers, to caress the globes of his ass. As she was distracting him with her tongue and lips, she slid his pants (boxers included) down his legs, exposing him to the cool air of his room. She knew how to get him heated up though, moving to slide her tongue over the hot length of his manhood. She moaned slightly, scraping her nails lightly over the skin of his thighs as she took him into her mouth once again.

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 09:18AM
Brock’s Living Room

The dance was started as an icebreaker. She was coy with her cute Top Gun quips, and he decided to run with it by carrying he into the master bedroom and being the cave man. Course his dancing, while having a humorous edge on it left him shirtless, and showing off those hip bones that she loved so much. By the time he waltzed on over to her, more or less presenting himself for her enjoyment, she obliged by pulling down his zipper and reaching in his pants to fondle with his rounded ass cheeks. Her lips were so hot to the touch of his skin, along with that wicked tongue that delved into the crease of his belly button. Brock reached around to stroke the back of her head, ever so often scrunching his fingers so he was getting a good hold. But when she slid his pants down enough, to expose his rigid shaft, was when he tossed his head back and pressed his hips forward. Pandora was simply electric when it came to how she teased and treated his thickening member. Setting him off, with the dig of her nails into his flesh, and the darting of her tongue, as her lips pressed down around the shaft. The sultry moan that left the corners of her lips had him aching all the more. One hand to the back of her head, guiding her further – deeper down, whilst his other hand reached for her shoulder to steady himself. She had this way of making him feel weak at the knees, when she started to milk him with gusto.

“Pan…Oh God.” His voice was almost hoarse, as he licked his lips – eyes closed as he concentrated on the pleasure she was bringing him. Instinctively his hips rocked forward only twice, showing his enthusiasm for her ministrations.

<3>

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 11:13PM
Brock’s Bedroom

Pandora continued her ministrations as Brock moaned above her. She felt his hand in her hair and encouraged him by sucking a little harder, causing his fingers to tighten and he began to slowly thrust into the hollow of her mouth.

She moaned around him, feeling empowered. She was now stroking him with her hand, timing it with his thrusts going into her mouth while using her other hand to lightly squeeze and fondle his balls. She wanted to see if she could make him lose the tight control he had.

Would she be successful?

Saliva pooled in her mouth, aiding her in her quest to drive Brock to distraction, fascilitating his deeper thrusts down her throat. She nearly choked the first time he did this, but she soon got the hang of it and was tightening her throat muscles around his shaft, moaning with delight as she did so.

If anyone had been looking, they would have seen a well built man with nothing on but a pair of boots with his jeans and boxers pooled around his ankles, while his woman (who was still fully dressed) skillfully brought him to the brink of pleasure over and over again.

If he was beginning to feel the start of his orgasm, she would pull off of him with a small popping sound to give his body a chance to calm down before she dived right back in for more.

http://phoenixasubbie.files.wordpress.com/2014/01/tumblr_moqp5vqlcz1sqtptjo1_400.jpg?w=529

</3>

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 13, 2014 11:43PM
Brock’s Bedroom

The feeling which Pandora’s wicked tongue was giving Brock was simply mind blowing. It was fair to say she was incredibly talented in the art of fellatio, which if done badly can be really off putting. But not in this case. Her delicious moans as she worked the shaft with her lips, before switching to use her hand along the base and up had Brock tense up, and bite down on his lip. He brushed her hair to the side so he could gaze down and see her face. Watch how her cheeks hollowed in taking in his girth, which by now was throbbing hard. A wet tongue lacquering his balls, one at a time was almost making him go white eyed from the sheer euphoria. SHE had control, not him. For every time he approached the point of no return, feeling the need to buck willfully, Pandora pulled back and released his head with a subtle popping sound.

“God…Pan please!” Here he was practically begging her to keep going, as she let him calm enough before taking him again, the whole roller coaster ride continuing, as his moans grew louder. Simply put, Pandora was incredible. His hands almost trembling as he raked his fingers through her hair.

<3>

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 14, 2014 07:48AM
Brock’s Room

If her mouth wasn’t full, Pandora would have smirked. She could feel his trembling in his limbs, he was struggling to remain on his feet and his breathing was erratic.

And he begged so prettily.

“God…Pan please!”

She could tell he was losing control of himself, it was what she wanted. She wanted him to fly apart in her arms for once instead of the other way around. It was only a matter of time. The woman she was thrilled at the fact she was able to bring her man to such a state with her mouth alone. No other man she did this with could compare. No other man begged her like this. She had begun to think there was some issue with her, when it was their issue all along.

She slid her lips over him as far as she could go without gagging and sucked hard, his trembling hand clenched in her hair to hold her in place as his thrusts became frantic.

“Do it!” she begged in her mind. She wanted to feel his seed shoot down her throat.

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 14, 2014 08:06AM
Brock’s Room

Brock had never in his life had to beg a woman to please him. It was totally unheard of, and had been the other way around. But Pandora, had gone above and beyond what any other had even come close to before. It was almost like, she was a cat, toying with a mouse, teasing and playing with him. Knowing all the right tricks, and saucy licks. She worked him like a finely tuned instrument, his body singing her praises as she lavished him with her attentions. Bringing him to the very edge of sanity, and then pulling him back…with only seconds to spare. It was starving off the inevitable, and made his hunger for it grow even more so than before. His trembling hand gripped her hair and with his knees near to buckling, he groaned long and loud as she answered his pleas.

With her sweet full lips sliding over his girth and then taking him down to the back of her throat – deep throating, it was now eclipsing anything he felt before. Like an animal he grunted and lowered his head, letting the beast that lay dormant below the surface come to the fore and rise to the challenge. Brock lost all the will to be gentle, now wanting her to finish what she had started. Her control over him absolute. In his mind, she wanted to taste his seed, drink from him till he was dry; and he was not about to disappoint.

Both hands reached for the back of her head, and he grit his teeth, gnashing them together as he pumped her mouth solidly, knowing she may well gag but no longer in a lucid state of mind.

“RRrrrrrrrRRRR PANNNNAAAA!!”

The roar that escaped his lips as he started to ejaculate into her mouth, down her throat came in a surge that was unstoppable. Forcing her to take ever last drop as the pumping spray of jism lacquered the back of her throat. His bare ass cheeks clenched together rock hard as his hands released her hair from the strong hold, but instead stroked her hair as he tried desperately to catch his breath.

http://media.giphy.com/media/zH6kM0Ad8BlJe/giphy.gif

<3>

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 14, 2014 08:16AM
Brock’s Room

She had a sense that he was about to let go by the way his trembling became more pronounced and now he had both hands in her hair.

But she didn’t let up and the roar of completion she received for her efforts had her doing a little victory cheer in her head.

“RRrrrrrrrRRRR PANNNNAAAA!!” 

His thrusting did not abate as he shot load after load down her throat. She swallowed around him, quick as she could, not wanting to lose a single drop of him, but it was a flood and some did seep from the corner of her mouth to slide down her chin. She didn’t let it bother her too much.

His ass cheeks clenched tightly beneath her hands as his entire frame shuddered with his release.

His hands, once clenched tightly in her hair to keep her in place, relaxed minutely until he was petting her. She suckled him gently, cleaning him off in a sense before she slowly withdrew from his sensative flesh, licking her lips to catch the extra that escaped.

She pressed a tender kiss to his heaving stomach, inhaling his musky scent mixed with the sweat of his release as he struggled to get himself under control.

She brought her head up to look him in his eyes.

What would she see in his dark gaze?

Re: (RP) Carrendar House – Seattle
March 14, 2014 08:30AM
Brock’s Room

Brock had always been in control, always knew what he wanted. But for the first time, he was lost in the haze that came from experiencing Pandora’s affections this way. With his chest heaving and his member now starting to become limp he was lost to find the words. His mind was erratic and all he could think to do was stroke her hair with love as he tried to pull himself together.

When Pandora raised her head, and he saw the fullness of her lips, swollen from her ministrations, the darkness of her irises with had grown to be fully dilated; his lips moved and yet again he couldn’t find the right words. Nothing could be said that explained his depth of feeling. His own eyes were filled with wonder, and he more or less collapsed onto one knee before her, which was awkward considering his pants were half way down his legs.

Pandora was more than a woman, that had just committed a sex act upon him. He had become enslaved, and willingly. She could tell him to jump off a high rise and he would…Brock was under her spell as his eyes never left hers. He reached for her right hand and brought it to his lips, kissing it then bringing it to his cheek, in a show of love. He didn’t know what else to do.

“Help me…love you more.”

<3>

 


Viewing all 1035 articles
Browse latest View live